(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "For remembrance: soldier poets who have fallen in the war"

51 1^ 






Jn 



•— u-j 



=©| 



Y0, ^HlBRAm 



, *& 






JRARYQr, 




IVDJO^ 















Nft-JftV 










s 



5 

?Aavaan# 



M 



</^3AIN(l-3\\> 




01^ "^HBAINn^ 









"aOill 



^OFCAll 




^Aavaan-# ^AavaaiH^ 



$EUNIVER% 




I 

<rjH3NY$0V^ 



tfEUNIVER% 










<$UIBRARY0/ 



OU i-n vr< 













IW/A ^lOSANCElfr* 







^OF-CAllFOfc^ ^MEUNIVER%. ^lOSANGElfr^ ^OFCALIFOfy^ 



rate. ^ 



5 







^Aavaan^ 



O "- 









^■UBRARWfc. 




^0JITV3J0^ 




^Aavaam^ 



. -■ I Mhfh A M# » 



-iif mm /ran*.. 



%13 



c* 






00 



O" U 



«"2 1 



5 =f 



"dUJIIVJdV)' 



^OF- 



an^ 



?% 



in#- 



INIiin> 



5 |Q£| 



^UNIVER% 






u^o 






=3 







<ttl«NVS0V^ 



^MEUNIW/^ 










<Ti1WS01^ 






<$*JBRARY0^ <$£UBRARftfc 









y 0AHvnan-# ^Aavaan-i^ 



_ ■m * *<*«* A M * -* 



„ <• » • **3k it *£> * a 



-•te tumim**. 



*M» ltfc*tt»- 



FOR REMEMBRANCE 

SOLDIER POETS WHO HAVE FALLEN 
IN THE WAR 




Photo by Sherril Schell 

RUPERT BROOKE. 
SUB-LIEUT. R.N.V.R. 



FOR REMEMBR ANCE 

SOLDIER POETS WHO HAVE 
FALLEN IN THE WAR 

BY 

A. St. JOHN ADCOCK 

Revised and Enlarged Edition 



If his dust is one day lying in an unfamiliar land 

(England, he went for you), 
O England, sometimes think of him, of thousands only one, 
In the dawning, or the noonday, or the setting of the sun, 

As once he thought of you.' 

Lieut. H. Reginald Freston, The Gift. 



HODDER AND STOUGHTON 
LIMITED LONDON 



• * * t . • 

• * • • • • 



( ' * • 






Note 

The Author's thanks are due to the relatives, 
friends and publishers of the Soldier Poets 
referred to in this volume for kindly lending him 
portraits, supplying biographical information, 
and giving permission for the use of extracts ; 
to Viscount Wolmer for a copy of the lines by 
his brother, Captain the Hon. Robert Palmer ; 
and to Mrs. William Sharp, Mrs. S. Masefield, 
Miss Littlejohn, Mrs. Stables, Mr. Ben R. Streets, 
Mrs. M. Crombie, and Mrs. Upton Robins for 
copies of unpublished poems by Lieut. Walter 
! Lightowler Wilkinson, Acting-Captain Charles 
i J. B. Masefield, Company - Sergeant - Major 
^ W. H. Littlejohn, Lieut. J. Howard Stables, 
Sergeant J. W. Streets, Captain Eugene Crom- 
bie, and Captain George Upton Robins. He is 
indebted to Mr. John Lane for permission to 
use some extracts from the letters in Soldier 
and Dramatist, by Harold Chapin, and to Messrs. 
I Hodder and Stoughton for permission to use the 
o extract from Men of Letters, by Dixon Scott. 
The list on pages 1-8 contains the titles of books 
of verse from which poetical extracts in this 
volume are taken, with names of their publishers. 

A. St. J. A. 






192, ! 



List of Portraits 



Sub-Lieut. Rupert Brooke, R.N.V.R. Frontispiece 

PAGE 

Captain Brian Brooke, 2nd Gordon High- 
landers ...... 16 

Captain the Hon. Julian Grenfell, D.S.O., 

Royal Dragoons ..... 32 
Lieut. W. Noel Hodgson, M.C., 9th Devon 

Regt. ....... 40 

Lance-Corporal Francis Ledwidge, Innis- 

killing Fusiliers ..... 48 
Captain the Hon. Colwyn Erasmus Arnold 

Philipps, Royal Horse Guards . . 60 

Lieut, the Hon. E. Wyndham Tennant, 

Grenadier Guards .... 64 

Lieut. Robert Sterling, Royal Scots 

Fusiliers ...... 72 

2nd Lieut. Harold Parry, 17th King's 

Royal Rifles ..... 80 

Captain George Upton Robins, East Yorks 

Regt. ...... 88 

Lieut. Edward Thomas, Royal Garrison 

Artillery ...... 96 

Lieut. Bernard Pitt, Border Regt. . .112 



viii For Remembrance 

2nd Lieut. Hugh Reginald Freston, 3rd 

Royal Berks Regt. 
Acting-Captain Charles J. B. Masefield 

M.C., 5th North Staffs Regt. 
Lieut. Ewart Alan Mackintosh, M.C 

Seaforth Highlanders . 
Sergt. Leslie Coulson, London Batt. Royal 

Fusiliers . . . . 

Sergt. J. W. Streets, 13th Yorks and Lan 

caster Regt. .... 

Captain Eric Fitzwater Wilkinson, M.C. 

West Yorks Regt. 
Captain Charles Hamilton Sorley, Suffolk 

Regt. ..... 

Corporal Alexander Robertson, 12th Yorks 

and Lancaster Regt. 
Lieut. Arthur Lewis Jenkins, R.F.C. 
Captain Richard Dennys, Loyal North 

Lanes. Regt. .... 
Captain Eugene Crombie, 4th Gordon 

Highlanders .... 

2nd Lieut. Francis St. Vincent Morris 

Sherwood Foresters 
Lieut. T. M. Kettle, Dublin Fusiliers 
Lieut. R. E. Vernede, Rifle Brigade 



PAGE 

144 

152 

160 

176 

192 

200 

208 

216 
224 

240 

256 

272 
280 
288 



Soldier Poets who have fallen in 
the War 



To Odin's challenge we cried, Amen ! 
We stayed the plough and laid by the pen 
And shouldered our guns like gentlemen, 
That the wiser weak should hold. . . . 

Then lift the flag of the Last Crusade, 
And fill the ranks of the Last Brigade ! 
March on to the fields where the world 's remade 
And the Ancient Dreams come true ! 

Lieut. T. M. Kettle, Poems and Parodies. 

Brian Brooke. Captain, 2nd Gordon High- 
landers. (Fell in action, 1st July 1916. 
Died of wounds, 25th July.) Poems. With 
a Foreword by M. P. Willcocks (John Lane). 

Rupert Brooke. Sub-Lieut. R.N.V.R. (Died 

on active service, 23rd April 1915.) 1914. 

and Other Poems; Collected Poems. With 
Memoir (Sidgwick and Jackson). 

Frank S. Brown. Sergt. Princess Pat's Cana- 
dian Light Infantry. (Killed in France, 3rd 
February 1915.) Contingent Ditties, and 
Other Soldier Songs of the Great War (Samp- 
son Low). 

James D. Burns. Corporal, 21st Batt., 6th 
Brigade, A.I.F. (Killed in action, Sep- 
tember 1915.) The Story of the Anzacs 
(Melbourne : Ingram). 

A 



For Remembrance 



Ivar Campbell. Lieut. Argyll and Sutherland 
Highlanders. (Died of wounds, 8th January 
1916.) Poems. With Memoir by Guy Rid- 
ley (A. L. Humphreys). 

Leonard Niell Cook, M.C. 2nd Lieut. Royal 
Lanes. Regt. (Killed in action, 7th July 
1917.) More Songs by the Fighting Men 
(Erskine Macdonald). 

Leslie Coulson. Sergt. London Batt. Royal 
Fusiliers. (Killed in action, 7th October 
1916.) From an Outpost and Other Poems. 
With Introduction by F. Raymond Coulson 
(Erskine Macdonald). 

Arthur Scott Craven (A. K. Harvey James). 
Captain, Buffs. (Killed in action, April 
1917.) Joe Skinner ; Alarums and Excur- 
sions ; The Last of the English (Elkin 
Mathews) ; A FooVs Tragedy. A Novel 
(Martin Seeker). 

Eugene Crombie. Captain, 4th Gordon High- 
landers. (Killed in action, 23rd April 1917.) 
More Songs by the Fighting Men (Erskine 
Macdonald). 

Jeffery Day. Flight - Commander, R.N.A.S. 
(Shot down in air - fight, 27th February 
1918.) Poems and Rhymes. With Memoir 
by E. H. V. (Sidgwick and Jackson). 

Richard Dennys. Captain, Loyal North Lanes. 
Regt. (Wounded in Somme advance, 12th 
July 1916. Died, 24th July.) There is No 
Death. With Foreword by Captain Desmond 
Coke (John Lane). 

Henry Lionel Field. Lieut. Royal Warwick- 



Soldier Poets 



shire Regt. (Killed in action, 1st July 1916.) 
Poems and Drawings (Birmingham : Cornish 
Bros.). 

Clifford Flower. Driver, Royal Field Ar- 
tillery. (Killed in action, 20th April 1917.) 
Memoir and Poems (Privately printed). 

Hugh Reginald (Rex) Freston. 2nd Lieut. 
3rd Royal Berkshire Regt. (Killed in action, 
24th January 1916.) The Quest of Truth 
and Other Poems (Oxford : Blackwell). The 
Poetry of H. Rex Freston, by Russell Mark- 
land (Ling). 

The Hon. Gerald William Grenfell. Lieut. 
Rifle Brigade. (Killed in action, 30th July 
1915.) The Muse in Arms. Edited by 
E. B. Osborn (John Murray). 

The Hon. Julian Grenfell, D.S.O. Captain, 
Royal Dragoons. (Wounded, 12th May 
1915. Died, 26th May.) Soldier Poets 
(Erskine Macdonald). Julian Grenfell, by 
Viola Meynell (Burns and Oates). 

William Hamilton. Lieut. Machine Gun 
Guards. (Killed in action, 1917.) Modern 
Poems (Oxford : Blackwell). 

William Noel Hodgson, M.C. Lieut. 9th 
Devon Regt. (Killed in action, 1st July 
1916.) Verse and Prose in Peace and War 
(John Murray); Soldier Poets (Erskine 
Macdonald). 

A. L. Jenkins. Lieut. R.F.C. (Killed in 
aeroplane accident, 31st December 1917.) 
Forlorn Adventurers. With Introduction by 
Frank Fletcher (Sidgwick and Jackson). 



For Remembrance 



Thomas M. Kettle. Lieut. Dublin Fusiliers. 
(Killed in action, September 1916.) Poems 
and Parodies. With Preface by William 
Dawson (London : Duckworth. Dublin : 
Talbot Press). Prose : The Ways of War 
(Constable) ; The Day's Burden (Maunsel). 

Joyce Kilmer. 

Poems (Hodder and Stoughton). 

Francis Ledwidge. Lance-Corpl. Inniskilling 
Fusiliers. (Killed in action, 1917.) Songs 
of the Fields ; Songs of Peace ; Last Songs. 
With Introductions by Lord Dunsany 
(Herbert Jenkins). 

Frank Lewis. Flight Sub-Lieut. R.N.A.S. 
(Killed in air battle, 21st August 1917.) 
More Songs by the Fighting Men (Erskine 
Macdonald). 

W. H. Littlejohn. Company-Sergt. -Major, 
Middlesex Regt. (Killed in action, 10th 
April 1917.) The Muse in Arms. Edited 
by E. B. Osborn (John Murray). 

John McCrae. Lieut.-Col. C.E.F. (Died in 
France, 28th January 1918.) In Flanders 
Fields (Hodder and Stoughton). 

Ewart Alan Mackintosh, M.C. Lieut. Seaforth 
Highlanders. (Killed in action, 21st Novem- 
ber 1917.) A Highland Regiment and Other 
Poems ; War the Liberator and Other Pieces. 
With Memoir by John Murray (John Lane). 

Hamish Mann. 2nd Lieut. Black Watch. 
(Wounded, 9th April 1917. Died, 10th April.) 
A Subaltern's Musings (John Long). 

Charles John Beech Masefield, M.C. Acting 
Captain, 5th North Staffs Regt. (Fatally 



Soldier Poets 



wounded in action, 1st July 1917. Died, a 
prisoner, 2nd July.) The Seasons' Difference 
and Other Poems; Dislikes: Some Modern 
Satires (Fifield) ; More Songs by the Fighting 
Men (Erskine Macdonald) ; Gilbert Hermer. 
A Novel (Blackwood). 

Colin Mitchell. Sergt. Rifle Brigade. 
(Killed in action, 22nd March 1918.) 
Trampled Clay (Erskine Macdonald). 

Francis St. Vincent Morris. 2nd Lieut. 
3rd Batt. Sherwood Foresters. Transferred 
R.F.C. (Died of wounds, 29th April 1917.) 
Poems. With a Memoir by L. A. G. S. 
(Oxford: Blackwell). 

The Hon. Robert Palmer. Captain, Hants 
Regt. (Wounded on Tigris, 21st January 
1916. Died, a prisoner in Turkish camp.) 
The Muse in Arms. Edited by E. B. Osborn 
(John Murray). 

Harold Parry. 2nd Lieut. 17th King's Royal 
Rifles. (Killed by shell, 6th May 1917.) 
Letters and Poems. With Memoir by G. P. D. 
(Walsall : W. H. Smith and Son). 

The Hon. Colwyn Erasmus Arnold Philipps. 
Captain, Royal Horse Guards. (Killed in 
action, 13th May 1915.) Poems and Letters 
(John Murray). 

Bernard Pitt. Lieut. Border Regt. (Killed 
in action, 30th April 1916.) Essays, Poems, 
Letters. With Introduction by Alfred J. 
Wyatt (Francis Edwards). 

A. Victor Ratcliffe. Lieut. 10/13th West 
Yorks Regt. (Killed in action, 1st July 
1916.) Soldier Poets (Erskine Macdonald). 



For Remembrance 



Alexander Robertson. Corpl. 12th Yorks 
and Lancaster Regt. (Killed in action, 
1st July 1916.) Comrades ; Last Poems 
(Elkin Mathews). 

George Upton Robins. Captain, East Yorks 
Regt. (Killed in action, 5th May 1915.) 
Lays of the Hertfordshire Hunt. With Pre- 
face by Major-Gen. Earl Cavan, and Memoir 
(A. L. Humphreys). 

Edward Stanley Russell, M.C. Captain, 
1st Herefordshire Regt. (Killed in action, 
6th November 1917.) Memoir by Rev. 
Arnold H. Lewis, and selection of poems in 
preparation. 

Alan Seeger. Private, Foreign Legion of 
France. (Killed in action, 29th June 1916.) 
Poems. With Introduction by William 
Archer ; Letters and Diary (Constable). 

William Ambrose Short, C.M.G. Lieut. -Col. 
R.F.A. (Killed in action, 21st June 1917.) 
Poems (A. L. Humphreys). 

Henry Lamont Simpson. Lieut. 1st Lanes. 
Fusiliers. (Killed in action, 29th August 
1918.) Moods and Tenses. With Introduc- 
tion by H. C. Dufhn (Erskine Macdonald). 

Geoffrey Bache Smith. Lieut. Lancashire 
Fusiliers. (Killed in action, 3rd December 
1916.) A Spring Harvest (Erskine Mac- 
donald). 

Charles Hamilton Sorley. Captain, Suffolk 
Regt. (Killed in action, 13th October 1915.) 
Marlborough and Other Poems. With Preface 
by W. R. S. (Cambridge University Press). 



Soldier Poets 



J. Howard Stables. Lieut. Gurkha Rifles. 
(Wounded in action in Mesopotamia and 
missing, 17th February 1917. Since re- 
ported killed.) The Sorrow that Whistled 
(Elkin Mathews). 

Robert W. Sterling. Lieut. Royal Scots 
Fusiliers. (Killed in action, 23rd April 
1915.) Poems. With Memoir (Oxford 
University Press). 

John E. Stewart, M.C. Major, Staffordshire 
Regt. (Killed in action, 26th April 1918.) 
More Songs by the Fighting Men (Erskine 
Macdonald). 

John William Streets. Sergt. 13th Yorks and 
Lancaster Regt. (Wounded in action and 
missing, 1st July 1916. Since reported killed.) 
The Undying Splendour (Erskine Macdonald). 

The Hon. E. Wyndham Tennant. Lieut. 
Grenadier Guards. (Killed in action, 
September 1915.) Worple Flit and Other 
Poems (Oxford : Blackwell). 

Edward Thomas. Lieut. R.G.A. (Killed in 
action, April 1917.) Poems (Selwyn and 
Blount). Prose: The Tenth Muse. With 
Memoir by John Freeman (Martin Seeker) ; 
A Literary Pilgrim in England (Methuen) ; 
The Heart of England (Dent) ; Rest and 
Unrest ''Duckworth), etc. 

Herbert Nicholas Todd. Private, Queen's 
Westminsters. (Killed in action, 7th October 
1916.) Poems and Plays (Sedbergh : Jackson 
and Son). 

R. E. Vernede. Lieut. Rifle Brigade. (Killed 
in action, 9th April 1917.) War Poems. 



8 For Remembrance 

With Introduction by Edmund Gosse, C.B. 
(Heinemann). Prose : Letters to His Wife. 
With Introduction by C. H. Vernede 
(Collins) ; The Pursuit of Mr. Faviel. A 
Novel (Nelson), etc. 

Geoffrey Wall. Lieut. R.F.C. (Killed in 
aeroplane accident, August 1917.) Songs of 
an Airman. With Memoir by L. A. Adam- 
son. Letters of an Airman (Melbourne : 
Australian Authors Agency). 

Bernard Charles de Boismaison White. 
Lieut. 1st Tyneside Scottish Regt. (Killed 
in action, 1st July 1916.) Remembrance and 
Other Verses. With Memoir by de V. Payen- 
Payne (Selwyn and Blount). 

Eric Fitzwater Wilkinson, M.C. Captain, 
West Yorkshire Regt. (Killed in action, 9th 
October 1917.) Sunrise Dreams (Erskine 
Macdonald); Poet and Soldier, by Fitzvater 
Wray ; Poetry Review (Erskine Macdorald). 

Walter Lightowler Wilkinson. Lieut. 8th 
Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. (Killed 
in action, 9th April 1917.) More Songs by 
the Fighting Men (Erskine Macdonaid). 

T. P. Cameron Wilson. Captain, Sherwood 
Foresters. (Killed in action, 23rd March 
1918.) Magpies in Picardy. With Memoir 
by H. M. (The Poetry Bookshop). 

Cyril W. Winterbotham. Lieut. Gloucester- 
shire Regt. (Killed in action, 27th August 
1916.) Poems. Published for private cir- 
culation. (Cheltenham : Banks and Son.) 
The Muse in Arms. Edited by E. B. 
Osborn (John Murray). 



Compare this England of to-day 
With England as she once has been. 

Capt. C. H. Sorley, A Call to Action. 

Here and there, in or near towns and 
villages all about these Islands, in the 
summer of 1918, when I am writing this, 
you will come upon public gardens and 
recreation grounds that, nowadays, are 
looking strangely desolate. One such gar- 
den, an old pleasaunce from which the 
noise of the City is walled out, lies near 
the centre of London, and I cannot pass it 
now without an impulse to bare my head. 
There is no grass on the wide lawn that 
in other years was trim and green. It 
has been worn away by the feet of the 
young recruits I have seen training there 
in successive companies, some in khaki, 
some still in civilian dress, since the first 
days of the war ; and the quiet, flower- 
bordered space is as black and bare to-day 
as if no grass had ever grown over it. The 
feet that have trodden it so have toiled 
since through the mud of France and 



io For Remembrance 

Flanders, through the sands of Palestine 
or Mesopotamia, or up the rugged steeps 
of Gallipoli, and too many of them shall 
never take the way homeward any more. 
Our hearts know what these barren patches 
mean, for the shadow of their barrenness 
falls far across the lives we live. Some 
day the grass will grow again and happiness 
return to some of us, but too much is gone 
that can never return. 

Yet in our hearts, too, we know on an 
afterthought, that 

Nothing is here for tears, nothing to wail 

Or knock the breast — nothing but well and fair, 

And what may quiet us in a death so noble. 

These men, these boys, who died that 
Freedom might live and that the higher 
hopes of mankind should not be trampled 
under by the lower, knew why they made 
the great sacrifice, and made it willingly 
in such a cause. And it is part of our 
pride in them that in this they have done 
nothing new, have taken no new way, but 
have trodden instinctively and worthily 
in a beaten track ; their courage, chivalry, 
love of justice, are theirs by inheritance, 



Soldier Poets n 

the ideals that led them are the common 
ideals that have led the best of our race 
through the past. So much you may 
learn by reading in the books that have 
been written by many soldier authors 
who have fought in this war and revealed 
in their verse or prose the faith and spirit 
that prompted them and their comrades- 
in-arms ; and, since it is still true that the 
soul of a nation lives in its literature, we 
shall understand them better, perhaps, and 
see how indissolubly they are linked up 
with the old traditions of our people, if we 
look back a little before we go farther. 

It is curious to note that some contem- 
porary enthusiasts speak and write of the 
democratic feeling which has broadened 
and deepened among us in these days as 
if it were a quite modern, rather sudden 
growth — a brand new spirit of common 
brotherhood that had been called into 
existence by the exigencies of the war. 
For most of us know it is merely the 
coming to full tide of the mighty under- 
current that has been slowly gathering 
force in our life, as in our literature, all 



12 For Remembrance 

down the centuries. You may catch 
sounds of it in Chaucer, a fuller music of 
it in Langland ; and thenceforward, to 
Morris, Browning, Tennyson, Swinburne, 
and our soldier authors of to-day, there 
is scarcely a poet of any significance who 
does not more or less preach that simple 
gospel of humanity. Nor are these apostles 
of democracy to be set aside as discontented 
plebeians. The courtly Gascoigne, passion- 
ately denouncing social wrongs and in- 
equalities and urging the duty of man to 
his fellows — 

O Knights, O Squires, O Gentle bloods yborn, 
You were not born all only for yourselves — 

was as fine a democrat in the sixteenth 
century as Shelley was in the nineteenth. 
There are as true and trenchant things 
said for democracy in Sir Thomas More's 
Utopia as in the books of such moderns 
as Ruskin, Dickens, Carlyle, Wells, Shaw ; 
and it is no stranger that our people 
should have risen spontaneously now for 
the democratic ideal of freedom that is so 
literally in their blood, than that they 



Soldier Poets 13 

should have put off the mild habits of 
civilian life and become instantly as 
hardy, fearless, and chivalrous soldiers as 
any in the world's history, for these 
qualities also are in their birthright. 

We are accustomed to being patronised 
as an unimaginative race, in spite of the 
fact that no country has produced a 
greater imaginative literature. We are 
accustomed to being classed as a nation 
of shopkeepers, and have accepted the 
description indifferently, for it is not as 
if we had been accused of limiting our 
business activities to a single trade and 
(emulating the peculiar Prussian aspiration) 
of transforming ourselves into a nation of 
butchers. W T hen you think of it, we 
actually are shopkeepers, in the large, 
sane meaning of the term, nor is it any way 
to our discredit, so long as we make it 
clear, as we are doing again, that our 
honour is not of the things we sell. 

Even Shakespeare was a shopkeeper, 
an unusually capable one ; and his partner- 
ship in a successful theatrical business did 
not prevent him from being a greater poet 



14 For Remembrance 

than any who never soiled his hands in a 
shop. A peaceful, useful occupation, shop- 
keeping in general is easily compatible 
with the pursuit of culture, with the living 
of that finer life of the spirit which 
differentiates the civilised man from the 
crude savage whose staple industry is war. 
It is a barbaric folk who, though there is 
no battle toward, delight in being soldiers 
all the time and accentuating the symbols 
of their profession. Those who have 
emerged from barbarism do not cease to 
be fighting men because they have ceased 
to be fighting men only. America and 
France are demonstrating that, and for 
ourselves — there is not more than an 
infinitesimal part of our army that knew 
how to handle a gun before this war was 
declared, and it was significant of our small 
professional army that, so far from loving 
to clothe itself in extravagant terrors, its 
officers made it almost a point of etiquette 
to get out of uniform into mufti whenever 
they were off duty. 

I think the native common sense of the 
shopkeeping Britisher brought him long 



Soldier Poets 15 



since to see the absurdity of the cult of 
militarism, the childishness of cultivating 
ferocious moustaches and wearing spiked 
helmets in order to look dangerous. That 
sort of thing, which passes in Germany as 
impressive and up-to-date, is ridiculously 
behind the times. They know better even 
in China than to cling any longer to a 
hope of being able to terrify their oppo- 
nents by wearing ugly masks. Another 
point in our favour, as a civilised race, is 
that we do not and never did devote our 
energies to acquiring the goose-step. Like 
sensible people we are contented to leave 
that style of locomotion to the bird that 
is naturally afflicted with it. 

Anyhow, those manifestations of raw 
barbarism are obsolete ; they are signs, 
in a modern community, of moral and 
mental degeneracy. German professors 
have confidently written us down as 
degenerates because the passion for 
militarism, the lust for conquest, has 
departed from us, and we are no longer 
moved to spend our lives in swaggering 
about in battle array, rattling sharp swords 



16 For Remembrance 

and truculently menacing the goods and 
lives of our neighbours. But I prefer to 
believe that since we became a lettered, 
cultured community we have lost the taste 
for blood, and that the arrogant exhibition 
of courage has never entered into our con- 
ception of the competent, heroic warrior. 

In the last seven centuries, which of 
our poets who have themselves been 
soldiers have blustered of their brute 
strength or eulogised the glory of war ? 
Though Chaucer fought against France 
under Edward in. and tells in gallant 
fashion of tilt and tourney and the high 
doings of chivalry, there is little that is 
martial in his poetry. You remember 
the Knight in his Canterbury Tales — how he 
had proved himself 4 full worthy ' in war ; 
had for his puissance been placed at table 
above the knights of every other country ; 
yet as his crowning praise Chaucer chronicles 
it that, though brave, he was wise, 

And of his port as meek as is a maid. 
He never yet no villainy ne said 
In all his life unto no manner wight : 
He was a very perfect gentle knight. 




BRIAN BROOKE. 

CAPTAIN, 2ND GORDON HIGHLANDERS. 



Soldier Poets 17 

Moreover, into his conception of the 
Temple of Mars the father of English 
poetry puts nothing of that pride and 
splendour of war which might be supposed 
to appeal to a soldier poet of his earlier 
day : it is a ' sory place,' he says, and 
the paintings on its walls are all of murder, 
assassinations, ' open warres,' with bleeding 
wretches in agony, and in the midst 
sits Mischance, 

With sory comfort and evil countenance. 
True, there is a figure of Conquest painted 
up in a tower, but as he sits with a sword 
suspended above him by a single thread, 
it is not to be presumed that his position 
is worth occupying. 

There is nothing whatever in the verse 
of the Earl of Surrey to remind you that 
he went fighting in France. Sir Walter 
Raleigh, that daring, dashing hero, never 
fought with his pen : all his poems are 
of an amatory, philosophical, or pleasantly 
pastoral order. And Sir Philip Sidney, 
our ideal soldier, made no song that boasts 
of his prowess or triumphs over his 
enemies, but wrote the loveliest sonnets 



18 For Remembrance 

to the moon, to sleep, to love, and verses 
that sigh over the vanity of human things. 
These, and other of our soldier poets like 
them, dead and living, seem to be a vastly 
different type of fighting man from the 
4 blond i beast,' the professional slaughterer 
adored of the German intellectuals, and 
this war is showing and will show which 
of the two types is fittest to survive in a 
reasonable world, and which belongs to the 
jungle and is doomed to extinction. 

Two hundred years after Chaucer was 
dead, you find his ideal of the British 
soldier persisting (for it was the national 
ideal) in Ben Jonson's epistle c to a friend, 
Master Colby, to persuade him to the 
wars ' — an appeal that might well have 
been written yesterday, so applicable is it 
to what has happened in our generation : — 

Wake, friend, from forth thy lethargy : the drum 
Beats brave and loud in Europe, and bids come 
All that dare rouse, or are not loath to quit 
Their vicious ease and be o'erwhelmed with it. 
It is a call to keep the spirits alive 
That gasp for action and would yet revive 
Man's buried honour in his sleepy life, 
Quickening dead nature to her noblest strife. . . . 



Soldier Poets 19 

Go, quit them all, and take along with thee 
Thy true friend's wishes, Colby, which shall be 
That thine be just and honest, that thy deeds 
Not wound thy conscience when thy body bleeds ; 
That thou dost all things more for truth than glory, 
And never but for doing wrong be sorry ; 
That by commanding first thyself thou mak'st 
Thy person fit for any charge thou tak'st ; 
That fortune never make thee to complain, 
But what she gives thou dare give her again ; 
That whatsoever face thy fate puts on 
Thou shrink nor start not, but be always one ; 
That thou think nothing great but what is good, 
And from that thought strive to be understood. 
So, 'live or dead, thou wilt preserve a fame 
Still precious with the odour of thy name ; 
And last, blaspheme not ; we did never hear 
Man thought the valianter 'cause he durst swear. 
These take, and now go seek thy peace in war : 
Who falls for love of God shall rise a star. 

Ben was no milk-and-water poet either. 
In his youth he fought with our armies in 
Flanders ; he was not without experience 
of war, and you may take it he was address- 
ing, in Master Colby, the type of English- 
man who shattered the pride of the Spanish 
Armada, who wrought on the same field 
as Sidney — men who went into battle not 
as ravening brutes lusting to befoul any 
victory they won by a savage slaughter 



20 For Remembrance 

of children and women and defenceless 
civilians, but as free, clean human crea- 
tures, prepared to take arms and slay 
or be slain, in fair fight with armed men, 
for a cause they felt to be just, and yet 
in the hour of triumph 

By objects which might force the soul to abate 
Her feeling, rendered more compassionate. 

Pass over another two centuries, and 
the same national ideal of the British 
soldier survives still inviolate in Tenny- 
son's 4 Ode on the Death of the Duke of 
Wellington ' : — 

Yet remember all 
He spoke among you, and the Man who spoke ; 
Who never sold the truth to serve the hour, 
Nor paltered with eternal God for power ; 
Who never spoke against a foe ; 
Whose eighty winters freeze with one rebuke 
All great self-seekers trampling on the right ; 
Truth-teller was our English Alfred named ; 
Truth-lover was our English Duke ; 
Whatever record leap to light, 
He never shall be shamed. 

The same ideal of the great soldier 
recurs again and again to-day in the songs 
of our soldier poets, for it is the racial 
tradition in which they and their comrades 



Soldier Poets 21 

grew up while they were men of peace, and 
inevitably it fashioned them in its likeness 
when they became soldiers themselves. 

Certainly, some little has been written 
in praise of war by some of our last 
century authors who had only seen it 
from a distance — they were reconciled 
to it because they imagined it had re- 
generating influences on mankind, that it 
gave fresh impetus to commercial enter- 
prise and fostered the arts. There may 
be a sediment of truth in this ; but with 
equal truth you might say as much of re- 
ligion. Ruskin considered it a subtle testi- 
mony to this influence that spears, shields, 
helmets, implements of warfare, were 
lovingly and richly enchased with artistic 
decorations, whilst no man was moved to 
carve images of beauty on his spade or on 
the handles of his plough. But whatever 
significance lay in these facts belongs to 
the past ; it is in the same sense significant 
that nothing could be more severely un- 
adorned than the modern cannon, rifle, 
or machine-gun. In sober earnest, we 
have arrived at a recognition of war as 



22 For Remembrance 

nothing but a necessary and degrading 
evil in the human community, and as not 
the less evil for being still necessary. 
Men of reason face it now precisely as 
they face the need of forming a rescue 
party to descend into a burning mine or 
to launch a lifeboat into the blind fury of 
a storm — unafraid, but not glorying. There 
are, of course, exceptions among us, but 
as a nation we have arrived at years of 
discretion ; we have outgrown that pride 
in the exhibition of muscular superiority 
over our neighbours which is pardonable, 
though silly enough, in youth, but a sign 
of madness in maturity ; and it would not 
have been possible to rouse any enthusiasm 
in this country to-day for an aggressi/e 
or unjustified war. Our friends and fell* >w- 
workers have armed in their millions, not 
because they love 'the sport of kings,' or 
because they thirst for glory, or domina- 
tion, or booty ; but because they realise 
that there is no other way of saving their 
own souls and the soul of the world from 
being cast into a primitive hell upon 
earth with an All-Highest War Lord on 



Soldier Poets 23 

the throne of it and his two-headed Kultur 
at the gate ; and because, at the outset, 
their manhood and their honour would 
not let them turn a deaf ear to the agony 
of outraged Belgium. The cry of that 
agony came to all of us with the compelling 
force that is in Cromwell's poignant appeal 
to the French king, when the Piedmontese, 
whom France was pledged to protect, were 
ruthlessly massacred by their oppressors : — 

4 There are reasons of State which might 
give thee inducement not to reject these 
People of the Valleys flying for shelter 
to thee : but I would not have thee, so 
great a king as thou art, be moved to the 
defence of the unfortunate by other reasons 
than the promise of thy Ancestors and 
thy own piety and royal benignity and 
greatness of mind. So shall the praise and 
fame of this most worthy action be un- 
mixed and clear, and thyself shalt find the 
Father of Mercy and his Son Christ, whose 
name and doctrine thou shalt have vindi- 
cated, the more favourable to thee and 
propitious through the course of thy life.' 

It is some such high cause as this, such 



24 For Remembrance 

principles and emotions as these that 
give war nearly all the poetry and the 
glory that can ever be found in it. There 
is nothing of either in the mere exhibition 
of military might, the boast of conquest, 
the raw carnage, the hecatombs of slain. 
Something magnificent there is, apart from 
every ethical consideration, in all heroic 
fighting against odds, in any act of supreme 
courage on the field, in so desperate a 
charge as that of the Light Brigade at 
Balaclava, in the deathless story of the 
great retreat from Mons, even if you 
forget the cause for which those heroes 
fell. But probably the incidents that 
uplift us most in the telling are incidents 
in which the kindly, self-sacrificing in- 
stincts of men are seen to survive amidst 
the barbarity and indescribable inferno of 
a battlefield. The dying Sidney's ready 
compassion for the soldier who lay wounded 
beside him at Zutphen, his simple self- 
renunciatory ' His need is greater than 
mine,' are worth nearly all his poetry. 
The right touch, too, is in each of those 
innumerable tales of how on a stricken 



Soldier Poets 25 



Held a soldier will turn aside under a hail 
of bullets to carry a wounded comrade into 
safety. It is in countless records of the 
present war : in the narrative of how the 
men of a British battery were shattered 
and decimated till only three remained, and 
these three, wounded as they were, worked 
the last gun unflinchingly until relief could 
be sent to them ; in that of how a retiring 
troop of war-worn Britishers handed their 
rations over to starving refugees ; in that 
of how, whenever our seamen sink the 
enemy's ships they promptly lower their 
boats to save the drowning Huns. And 
see how finely a stray act of German 
chivalry can shine out against the black 
record her hordes have elsewhere made 
for themselves. Somewhere along the 
Marne, a French sergeant and two hundred 
men were cut off from their regiment and 
surrounded. They held their ground till 
every man of them was killed or wounded ; 
then when the victors swept in upon them 
the German commander saluted the French 
sergeant and was so keen to honour his 
bravery that he had him carried from the 



26 For Remembrance 

place with his rifle lying beside him on the 
stretcher. A trifle, no doubt ; but there 
is a very different light about it from that 
which haloes the ruins of Louvain and 
the murder of Captain Fryatt. 

I have known many who voluntarily 
abandoned a pleasant life and golden 
prospects for the future, as soon as the war 
came upon us, to fight for freedom and 
human rights, from nothing but an irre- 
sistible sense of duty and honour. I have 
stood at railway stations and seen our 
soldiers — who had been clerks and artisans 
a few months before — set out for the front 
stoically or cheerily, and have noted how 
their womenfolk, gathered to see them off, 
have heartened them with smiling good- 
byes, and only broken into tears when the 
train had carried their men beyond sight 
of their weakness. I have stood at railway 
stations and seen tired and muddied 
soldiers from the trenches coming home 
on leave, and here and there from the vast 
crowd outside a mother, a father, a wife, 
a child, a sister, a brother, a sweetheart, 
run forward with sudden outcries to get 



Soldier Poets 27 

a hold on this or that one of them, and the 
two go off crying and laughing together. 
I have seen the wounded coming out from 
those stations and men among the patient 
crowd without standing bareheaded or 
stirred to sudden cheering as they passed, 
and women who stepped into the road to 
fling flowers upon the bandaged, recumbent 
figures inside the ambulances. And I 
have a vivid memory of seeing a regiment 
of Scots Guards tramping along Cannon 
Street from the Tower to Waterloo 
Station, in the days when the war was 
still new and strange to us. A sturdy, 
martial body of men, they marched with 
their band playing, rank after rank, four 
deep, and in such numbers that the band 
had gone on beyond hearing in the traffic 
before the last of them went by me ; and 
most vividly of all it comes back to me 
of how at intervals a wife, a sweetheart, 
a mother, or a friend marched with certain 
of the soldiers. Particularly I remember 
one bronzed guardsman, a handsome, well- 
set-up fellow, who went a little out of the 
line to make room betwixt himself and 



28 For Remembrance 

his khakied neighbour for a fatherly, 
grey-bearded civilian who had shouldered 
the guardsman's rifle so as to leave him 
free to carry his little girl, a child of two, 
whilst his wife, with a tremulous smile 
about her lips, kept pace with him, linked 
to his arm. The homeliness of that group 
in so warlike a setting helped to illustrate 
in its way, as those other memories do in 
theirs, all that I have been labouring here 
to express : that all the good and gracious 
human qualities in men are formed and 
nurtured in peace, amidst the decencies of 
common, everyday life ; that war may 
on occasion evoke them, but it no more 
creates them than the night creates the 
stars. 



II 

War is declared in Britain, such is the news and true : 
Now that the mother's smitten, what will her litters do? 
Volunteers, all come forward, stand to your arms like men, 
Let the Germans know that where'er they go, 
If at home or here, they will meet their foe 
When they come to the Mother's den. 

Capt. Brian Brooke, Only a Volunteer. 

Before Armageddon was upon us, then, 
and the old world came to an end, we used 
to say that all our war songs were written 
by soft-handed civilians who were never 
under fire ; and this was true enough 
when we said it, but is true no longer. 
In the past, the poets seldom became 
soldiers. When they did they saw too 
much of what lay behind the glory of 
war to make any songs about it. No 
soldier, but the scholarly poet-antiquary, 
Michael Drayton, enriched our literature 
with the vigorous, triumphant ' Ballad 
of Agincourt ' ; it was the snug civilian 
Campbell who sang the most bellicose and 
immortal lyrics on our naval victories ; 
the recluse dreamer, Tennyson, who thrilled 

29 



30 For Remembrance 

us with 4 The Charge of the Light Brigade ' 
— indeed, he and the even less soldierly 
Swinburne gave militant patriotism the 
noblest utterance it has achieved since 
Shakespeare, another man of peace, voiced 
it in proud phrases that stir the old Adam 
in us still like the sound of a trumpet. 

Since August 1914, however, a new 
world and a new order of things have been 
rising out of a new chaos. Civilian poets 
have been writing memorable songs of this 
war, but not often in the old mood. What 
was a minor strain in the war verse of 
Napoleonic and Crimean years (it is in 
some of Byron's and Coleridge's poems 
and, later and more poignantly, in Sydney 
Dobell's 4 England in Time of War ') has 
persisted until it is the major theme of the 
civilian and soldier war poetry of to-day. 
The fighting men are no longer contented 
to be dumb pawns in a game ; they no 
longer remain silent of their own experi- 
ences and ideals ; no longer leave inexperi- 
enced civilian singers to paint fancy 
pictures of battle and interpret their 
thoughts and emotions for them. They 



Soldier Poets 31 

have stripped the thing of its gaudy trap- 
pings, they have bared their own hearts 
to us, and we know that they are speaking 
now not for themselves only, but for our 
armies and our nation as a whole. For 
when the Hun, mad for power, started to 
run amok through human rights and the 
sanities of civilisation, and the young 
manhood of our race spontaneously rose 
to answer that challenge, they were of all 
sorts and conditions who swarmed to the 
recruiting stations — aristocrats and navvies, 
artisans and university professors, trades- 
men, farmers, lawyers, stockbrokers, actors, 
artists, and poets — and these last, drawn 
also from every grade of society, have 
coalesced into a representative group which 
is of itself a sort of microcosm of our 
army, as our army is of our nation. 

Before the war, Rupert Brooke had won 
the Rugby school prize for his poem, 
' The Bastille,' gained a Fellowship at 
King's, Cambridge, and was devoting him- 
self to scholarship and literature ; Francis 
Ledwidge had been a scavenger on the 
roads of Ireland ; Edward Thomas was 



32 For Remembrance 



already a distinguished critic and essayist ; 
Hugh Reginald Freston was at Oxford 
reading for his B.A. degree ; John William 
Streets was a Derbyshire miner, striving 
for self-culture and writing verse in his 
leisure ; while the Hon. Julian Grenfell 
and his brother, the Hon. Gerald, the Hon. 
E. Wvndham Tennant, the Hon. Robert 
Palmer (brother of Viscount Wolmer), Ivar 
Campbell, grandson of the eighth Duke of 
Argyll, and the Hon. Colwyn Philipps, 
born and bred in far other circumstances, 
were as ready to sacrifice all that was 
theirs in the common cause. Leslie 
Coulson was a brilliant young London 
journalist; Charles Hamilton Sorley was 
fresh from Marlborough; R. E. Vernede 
was a successful novelist; Nicholas Todd 
and Bernard Pitt were schoolmasters; 
Clifford Flower a clerk to an iron and 
steel manufacturer; Alexander Robertson 
a lecturer on history at Sheffield Univer- 
sity; Arthur Scott Craven had made a 
reputation as an actor in London and 
America, had published a play, two vol- 
umes of verse, and a novel of considerable 




Photo by Maull & Fox. 

The Hon. JULIAN GRENFELL, D.S.O. 

CAPTAIN, ROYAL DRAGOONS. 



Soldier Poets 33 

power; Henry Field was an art student; 
John E. Stewart, the son of working- 
class parents, was a school teacher ; Charles 
Masefield, a cousin of John Masefield, was 
a lawyer; Francis St. Vincent Morris had 
entered his name on the books of Wad- 
ham, Oxford, but went from Brighton 
College, when the war came, to take a 
commission in the Sherwood Foresters; 
Bernard de Boismaison White had been 
on the staff of a London publishing house 
and in the publicity department of the 
Marconi Company ; Thomas Kettle was 
an Irish barrister and a professor at 
Dublin University; Richard Dennys had 
taken his M.R.C.S. and L.R.C.P. degrees, 
but never practised — he was in Florence 
when war was declared, * working with 
Gordon Craig at his school for the improve- 
ment of the Art of the Theatre,' and at 
once returned to England, and was gazetted 
to a regiment of the line. 

One might go on, and having completed 
this list of the homeland's soldier poets 
who have been killed in action, add to it / 
an even longer list of such poets who came 

c 



34 For Remembrance 

back from the fighting line (I am saying 
nothing, for the moment, of the many, 
their peers in song as in arms, from the 
Britains overseas), and you would discover 
that, till the German onslaught left them 
no honourable choice, they were, with one 
or two exceptions, essentially men of peace 
— they belonged to or were preparing for 
almost any trade or profession but that 
of the soldier. They were the true pacifists, 
so sincere in their devotion to Peace that 
they did not hesitate to fight and die for 
her sake ; they were the authentic con- 
scientious objectors, loathing bloodshed, 
yet ready to shed their own in safeguarding 
others who were dear to them, not afraid 
to put aside private scruples and, in a 
spirit of self-abnegation, to risk losing 
their personal souls that the freedom of the 
world and the general soul of the race 
might be saved. 

In saying this I am not trying my hand 
at rhetorical flourishes ; I am merely 
summarising, as best I may, the gospel, 
the ideals, the aspirations that are enshrined 
in their war poetry. There is a wide 



Soldier Poets 35 

world of difference between those romantic 
old war lyrics that our patriotic civilians 
used to write and the grim realism or 
high spiritual significances of those that 
were written in the mud and squalor of 
the trenches, in dug-out or billet, just 
before going into action, just after coming 
out of it, in the quiet of a rest-camp or 
while their writers were lying wounded in 
hospital. No Hymn of Hate is among 
them, no glorification of slaughter, no 
note of boastfulness or blatancy, but a 
deep love of country, a clear, rational 
sense of the tragedy and dire necessity of 
what must be done, in such an hour as 
this, by all who value liberty and honour 
more than peace at the price of both, an 
unwavering vision of the end to be fought 
for, faith in God and in each other, with 
those qualities of self-sacrifice and heroic 
resolve that you would look for in men 
who had rallied to what they were deter- 
mined should be a last crusade against the 
folly and crime of war, and had gone forth 
together on that knightly quest, following 
the Holy Grail of a great ideal. 



36 For Remembrance 

There are inevitable contrasts in the 
appeal of war to the man who became a 
soldier from natural inclination, and the 
man who never would have adopted that 
profession from choice and did so only in a 
crisis and from a deliberate realisation of 
patriotic or altruistic duty. Both live 
and die by the same code of chivalry, 
honour, indomitable courage, for our New 
Army has grown up in the proud traditions 
of the Old. Given a cause worth defend- 
ing, the one goes eagerly into battle, ber- 
serker-like, for the sheer joy of it. The 
other goes with equal readiness, pluck and 
grim purpose, feels the same fierce joy of 
it in the heat of conflict, but in his before 
and after thoughts cannot so stoically 
away with doubts and compunctions. 

The two types have their spokesmen 
among the poets who have fallen in this 
war. The Old Army speaks through 
Captain Brian Brooke and Captain Julian 
Grenfell ; the soul of the New Army 
reveals itself in the songs of a multitude 
of singers. 

Brian Brooke was a born soldier. He 



Brian Brooke 37 



came of a notable fighting stock ; his 
father and two brothers were in the Army, 
and two other brothers had entered the 
Navy. From his childhood he revelled 
in tales of military prowess ; ' his greatest 
longing had always been to be a soldier,' 
we are told ; but his sight was defective 
and he could not pass the medical 
examination. Making the best of his 
disappointment, he went to British East 
Africa, won the adoration of the natives 
by his good comradeship and boundless 
daring, and grew famous there as a big 
game hunter. The outbreak of war gave 
him his opportunity, and he fought as a 
trooper in the British East African Force. 
But news that his brother had been killed 
in action in Flanders brought him home, 
and he succeeded in getting gazetted 
captain in his brother's regiment, the 
Gordon Highlanders. ' He refused a good 
appointment on the staff of the force then 
advancing into German East Africa,' says 
M. P. Willcocks, ' went to France early in 
1916, and within three weeks was com- 
manding in the Great Push at Mametz, on 



1 *-?.- / .. <._^»  



38 For Remembrance 

1st July. Twice wounded, he still led 
his men over two lines of German trenches, 
but at the third fell, torn with terrible 
wounds, and died after three weeks of 
agony, his sole regret being that he could 
not go back to his troops.' 

This is the man as he discloses himself 
in his book — an ardent, downright man of 
action, full-blooded, intensely alive, simple, 
honourable, likeable, not troubled over- 
much with brooding introspection and the 
pale cast of thought, but rich in a rugged, 
common-sense philosophy and a breezy 
humanity that find outlets in his stirring 
ballads of hunting, fighting, and adventure. 
Danger and hardship exhilarated him ; he 
would risk his life in a gamble as keenly as 
others risk their money. When we were 
struggling desperately against the first 
gigantic onrush of the enemy, and volun- 
tary recruiting here was in full swing, he 
was scathingly contemptuous of 

The courage of the dauntless few who dared to 
stay behind ; 

and into one verse of ' A Father's Advice ' 
he has condensed his soldierly creed— 



Julian Grenfell 39 

which is the creed, after all, of our Armies 
both New and Old : 

Never look for Strife, he 's an ugly brute, 

But meet him whenever and where he likes ; 
Only draw your gun when you mean to shoot, 

And strike as long as your enemy strikes. 
Never force a fight on a smaller man, 

Nor turn your back on a stronger clown. 
Keep standing as long as you darned well can, 

And fight like the devil when once you 're down ! 

The dogged heart of the Old Contemptibles 
is in that : it was so they quitted them on 
the Great Retreat, and made defeat as 
glorious as a victory. 

In Julian Grenfell, eldest son of Lord 
Desborough, the characteristic qualities 
of the old and new soldier met and were 
reconciled. He passed from Eton and 
Oxford, four years before the war, to take 
a commission in the Dragoons. Delighting 
in the profession of arms, he was also 
something of a visionary, a mystic, and 
when he came to write of battle and death 
transfigured them to shapes of spiritual 
loveliness. 'He had,' says Miss Viola 
Meynell, c such shining qualities of youth, 
such strength and courage and love, that 



40 For Remembrance 

to others who are young he seems like the 
perfection of themselves. They know so 
well day by day just what their own 
youth can fall to and rise to ; and it is 
when their youth rises most, to its utmost 
fierceness and tenderness, that they come 
near to him, who was made of those 
things.' He and Charles Lister were 
friends ; and not long before he also fell 
in battle, Lister wrote to his friend's 
mother, Lady Desborough, of the grief 
that unmanned him when he thought of 
Julian's death. ' I suppose everybody 
noted dear Julian's vitality,' he adds, 
4 but I don't think they were so conscious 
of that great tenderness of heart that 
underlay it. He always showed it most 
with you ; and with women generally it 
was his special charm. ... I remember 
a time when he was under the impression 
that I 'd chucked Socialism for the " loaves 
and fishes," etc. etc. ; and of course that 
sort of thing he couldn't abide, and he 
thought this for a longish while ; then 
found out that it wasn't that after all, and 
took my hand in his in the most loving 



, 




Photo by Langfier. 



W. N. HODGSON, M.C. 

LIEUT., DEVON REGIMENT. 



Julian Grenfell 41 

way.' He goes on to recall Julian Gren- 
fell's moral courage, his physical bravery, 
his passionate search for truth, and ' what 
an ardent love he had for honesty of 
purpose, and intellectual honesty, and 
what sacrifices he made for them ; and 
sacrifices of peace of mind abhorrent to 
most Englishmen.' 

All which squares with the casual self- 
revelations in letters he wrote home while 
he was on service in India and Africa : 
4 1 hate material books centred on whether 
people are successful. I like books about 
artists and philosophers and dreamers, 
and anybody who is a little off his dot.' 
' I agree with what you say about success, 
but I like the people best who take it as 
it comes, or doesn't come, and are busy 
about unpractical and ideal things in their 
heart of hearts all the time.' ' I am so 
happy here. I love the Profession of 
Arms, and I love my fellow officers, and 
all my dogs and all my horses.' Later, 
from Flanders, he wrote that he longed to 
be able to say he liked what he was going 
through there : ' But it 's beastly. I 



42 For Remembrance 

pretended to myself for a bit that I liked 
it, but it was no good, it only made me 
careless and unwatchful and self-absorbed ; 
but when one acknowledged to oneself 
that it was beastly, one became all right 
again, and cool.' Again, writing from the 
front of the hard times he was enduring, 
8 It is all the best of fun,' he said. c I have 
never, never felt so well, or so happy, or 
enjoyed anything so much. The fighting 
excitement vitalises everything, every sight 
and word and action.' 

There are unforgettable stories of his 
gallantry on the day when he was mortally 
wounded. He volunteered to carry a 
message through to the front line, and got 
there and back under heavy fire. As he 
rejoined his General on a hill, he was 
struck in the head by a shell splinter, and 
said as he lay bleeding, ' Go down, sir, 
don't bother about me. I 'm done.' The 
General helped to carry him down, and 
Grenfell told a brother officer, ' Do you 
know, I think I shall die,' and being 
contradicted said quietly, ' Well, you see 
if I don't ! ' At the dressing- station he 



Julian Orenfell 43 

asked for the truth, saying, ' I only want 
to know. I 'm not in the least afraid.' 
A fortnight after, on the 26th May 1915, 
he died of his wound — only two months 
before his younger brother, Lieutenant 
Gerald William Grenfell, a gracious spirit 
loving ' whatsoever things are fair ' (to 
apply to himself a phrase from his lines on 
the death of a friend), was killed in action. 
Early in May 1915 Julian Grenfell had 
sent home to his friends his one great 
poem, 4 Into Battle,' which in character 
and temperament chimes perfectly with 
what Charles Lister wrote of him, and 
with what we learn of him from his letters : 

The naked earth is warm with Spring, 

And with green grass and bursting trees 
Leans to the sun's gaze glorying, 

And quivers in the sunny breeze. 
And Life is Colour and Warmth and Light, 

And a striving evermore for these ; 
And he is dead who will not fight, 

And who dies fighting has increase. 

The fighting man shall from the sun 

Take warmth, and life from the glowing earth, 

Speed with the light-foot winds to run, 
And with the trees to newer birth, 

And find, when fighting shall be done, 
Great rest, and fullness after dearth. . . . 



44 For Remembrance 

In dreary, doubtful, waiting hours, 

Before the brazen frenzy starts, 
The horses show him nobler powers : 

O patient eyes, courageous hearts ! 

And when the burning moment breaks, 
And all things else are out of mind, 

And only joy of battle takes 

Him by the throat and makes him blind — 

Through joy and blindness he shall know, 
Not caring much to know, that still 

Nor lead nor steel can reach him, so 
That it be not the destined Will. 

The thundering line of battle stands, 
And in the air death moans and sings, 

But day shall clasp him with strong hands, 
And night shall fold him in soft wings. 

The difference of attitude and feeling 
in the new soldier, who became a soldier 
not from predilection, but against it and 
from a sheer sense of duty, is manifest 
at once, I think, in the ' Before Battle ' 
of W. N. Hodgson, the third and youngest 
son of the Bishop of St. Edmundsbury and 
Ipswich. In March 1913 he took a First 
Class in Classical Moderations at Oxford ; 
next year, in the first days of the war, he 
obtained a commission in the 9th Devon 



W. N. Hodgson 45 

Regiment. He was mentioned in de- 
spatches, and in October 1915 the Military- 
Cross was conferred upon him ; on the 
1st July 1916 he fell in the battle of the 
Somme. There is strength and spiritual 
and emotional beauty in his verse and that 
air of plain sincerity which distinguishes 
all these poets who were soldiers. At 
least two or three of his poems will have 
an abiding place in all war anthologies, 
and one of such must assuredly be his 
4 Before Battle ' : 

By all the glories of the day 

And the cool evening's benison ; 

By the last sunset touch that lay 
Upon the hills when day was done ; 

By beauty lavishly outpoured, 
And blessings carelessly received, 
By all the days that I have lived, 

Make me a soldier, Lord. 

By all of all men's hopes and fears, 

And all the wonders poets sing, 
The laughter of unclouded years, 

And every sad and lovely thing : 
By the romantic ages stored 

With high endeavour that was his, 

By all his sad catastrophes, 
Make me a man, O Lord. 



46 For Remembrance 

I, that on my familiar hill 

Saw with uncomprehending eyes 

A hundred of Thy sunsets spill 
Their fresh and sanguine sacrifice, 

Ere the sun swings his noonday sword 
Must say good-bye to all of this : 
By all delights that I shall miss, 

Help me to die, O Lord. 

The sturdy, sober courage of this matches 
Grenfell's brave ecstasy. The difference 
between them is only of tone and tempera- 
ment—the same fighting blood is in each, 
as it was in the long-ago Cavalier and 
Roundhead. Maybe it is that our race 
is compact of these two elements ; the 
Cavalier and Roundhead have intermarried 
and are inextricably mixed in us all, but 
in very varying proportions. They came 
near, perhaps, to striking a balance in 
Rupert Brooke. He responded so instantly 
to 4 the call ' that he was a sub-b'eutenant 
in the Royal Navy in September 1914, 
and in October took part in the Antwerp 
expedition. His greeting of the war shouts 
in that first of his sonnets, ' Peace,' with 
all the exultation that is in Grenfell's lines, 
but not because he foretasted the joy of 



Rupert Brooke 47 

battle. He was supremely satisfied because 
he felt that in the years of peace our souls 
had put on too much flesh ; we had be- 
come gross and sordid, had forgotten our 
ideals, and now the war had suddenly 
uplifted us from the slough, restored our 
manhood to us and touched us to noble 
issues : 

Now, God be thanked Who has matched us with 
His hour 
And caught our youth and wakened us from 
sleeping, 
With hand made sure, clear eye, and sharpened 
power 
To turn, as swimmers into cleanness leaping, 
Glad from a world grown old and cold and weary. 

Leave the sick hearts that honour could not move, 
And half-men, and their dirty songs and dreary. 
And all the little emptiness of love. . . . 

And again there is this rush of joyance in 
his rapturous requiem : 

Blow out, you bugles, over the rich Dead ! 

There 's none of these so lonely and poor of old 

But, dying, has made us rarer gifts than gold. . . . 
Blow, bugles, blow ! They brought us, for our dearth, 

Holiness, lacked so long, and Love and Pain. 
Honour has come back, as a king, to earth, 

And paid his subjects with a royal wage ; 
And Nobleness walks in our ways again ; 

And we have come into our heritage. 



48 For Remembrance 

Rupert Brooke was almost the first of 
these soldier poets to give up his life in 
his country's service. He had been no 
more than two months on dutv with the 
Mediterranean Force when he died of 
blood-poisoning, on the 23rd April 1915, 
and was buried at Skvros. 




FRANCIS LEDWIDGE. 

I.ANCE-CORPL., INNISKILLING FUSILIERS. 



Ill 

It is too late now to retrieve 
A fallen dream, too late to grieve 
A name unmade, but not too late 
To thank the gods for what is great : 
A keen-edged sword, a soldier's heart, 
Is greater than a poet's art, 
And greater than a poet's fame 
A little grave that has no name. 

Lance-Corpl. Francis Lehwidgk, Last Songs. 

None of the poets of the New Armies has 
written finer poetry than Francis Ledwidge, 
and few have found less inspiration in the 
war itself. The first of his books, Songs 
of the Fields, made its appearance when the 
war was young and he was still a civilian ; 
the second, which he named Songs of 
Peace, after he had put on khaki and was 
gone on active service. He fought on the 
Serbian Retreat, and in Gallipoli ; then 
was sent to Flanders, where he fell in 
action in July 1917. ' I have taken up 
arms,' he wrote to Lord Dunsany, 4 for 
the fields along the Boyne, and the birds 
and the blue sky over them ' ; and in that 



50 For Remembrance 

second book of his you see him moving 
through scenes of conflict in strange lands, 
but still dreaming and singing of home 
and the peace of home. Though his poems 
are divided into those written in barracks, 
in camp, at sea, in Serbia, in Greece, in 
hospital in Egypt, and again in barracks, 
there is not a war song among them. In 
barracks he sings of love, of May, of a place 
he knew in Ireland where the birds used 
to sing : 

And when the war is over I shall take 

My lute adown to it and sing again 

Songs of the whispering things among the brake, 

And those I love shall know them by their 

strain. 
Their airs shall be the blackbird's twilight song, 
Their words shall be all flowers with fresh dews 

hoar — 
But it is lonely now in winter long, 
And, God, to hear the blackbird sing once more ! 

In camp and on the sea his verse is all 
of clouds, flowers, the sky and the trees 
and hills of Ireland ; the hints of darker 
things are few and faint and elusive. 
In hospital his thoughts turn wistfully to 
Ireland, 4 My Mother ' : 



Francis Ledwidge 51 

God made my mother on an April day 

From sorrow and the mist along the sea, 

Lost birds' and wanderers' songs and ocean 

spray, 
And the moon loved her, wandering jealously. . . . 

Kind heart she has for all on hill or wave 
Whose hopes grew wings, like ants, to fly away. 
I bless the God Who such a mother gave 
This poor bird-hearted singer of a day. 

The war makes only a pensive under- 
tone even in 'Evening Clouds,' with its 
vision of Rupert Brooke's grave : 

A little flock of clouds go down to rest 

In some blue corner of the moon's highway, 

With shepherd winds that shook them in the 

west 
To borrowed shapes of earth in bright array, 
Perhaps to weave a rainbow's gay festoons 
Around the lonesome isle which Brooke has made 
A little England full of lovely noons, 
Or dot it with his country's mountain shade. 

Ledwidge proved himself a doughty 
soldier ; his heart was in the war, though 
the war was not in his heart— there was 
no room in that for anything but his love 
of home and the treasures of peace for 
which he was fighting. His Helicon, like 
the Kingdom of Heaven, was within him ; 



52 For Remembrance 

he drew most of his inspiration from his 
memories of Ireland, and there is no lyric 
in his Songs of Peace more exquisite in 
feeling and utterance than ' A Little Boy 
in the Morning ' — 

He will not come, and still I wait. 
He whistles at another gate 
Where angels listen. Ah, I know 
He will not come, yet if I go, 
How shall I know he did not pass 
Barefooted in the flowery grass ? . . . 

The war breaks in upon the music of his 
Last Songs now and then, but more often 
these poems written in France or Belgium 
are of nothing but flowers and fairies, 
birds and children and the sights and 
sounds of his own land, for, as his little 
song ' In France ' has it — 

Whatever way I turn I find 
The path is old unto me still ; 
The hills of home are in my mind, 
And there I wander as I will. 

There is enough, and more than enough, 
in his three volumes to indicate what our 
literature has lost by his early death and 
to justify Lord Dunsany, who discovered 



Wyndham Tennant 53 

and fostered his genius and introduced his 
work to the world at large, in saying, ' I 
give my opinion that if Ledwidge had 
lived, this lover of all the seasons in which 
the blackbird sings would have surpassed 
even Burns, and Ireland would have 
lawfully claimed, as she may even yet, the 
greatest of peasant singers.' 

The mental detachment that character- 
ised Ledwidge, the readiness to escape in 
hours of leisure from his grim, abnormal 
surroundings into an atmosphere that was 
native to him, characterises the verse in 
Wyndham Tennant's one small volume, 
W or pie Flit and Other Poems. A lieutenant 
of the Grenadiers, he fell in battle on the 
Somme at the age of nineteen — one year 
older than Chatterton. He passed the 
proofs of his book on the eve of the attack 
in which he was to die, and finished a last 
letter that night to his mother, Lady 
Glenconner, with the quotation that he 
uses on his title page : 

High heart, high speech, high deeds, 'mid honour- 
ing eyes. 

He had so literally lisped in numbers that 



54 Por Remembrance 

he used to dictate quaint little poems even 
before he could write. One that he ad- 
dressed to his mother when he was eight 
years old puts his love and admiration 
of her into most childishly simple terms, 
with here and there a touch that flashes 
into sudden beauty : 

. . . She is full of love and grace, 

A kind of flower in all the place. . . . 

Even the trees give her salutes, 

They seem to know who 's near their 

roots. . . . 
She is something quite divine, 
And joy, oh joy, this mother 's mine. 

Two of the poems in his volume were 
written whilst he was at Winchester 
College, but the rest are dated from shell- 
shattered towns, whose names have become 
almost household words to us, and the war 
but rarely and intermittently intrudes 
into them. The longest, ' The Nightingale,' 
a glamorous love story adapted from 
Boccaccio, was written at Ypres and 
Poperinghe during June and July 1916. 
At Ypres, Poperinghe, Ecques, and Hullach 
Road he wrote the fanciful, bizarre old- 
world ballads of ' Worple Flit ' and * The 



Wyndham Tennant 55 

Knight and the Russet Palmer ' ; some 
thoughtful lines on reincarnation, and a 
song or two in lighter moods. When the 
war does enter into his verse, as in ' Home 
Thoughts in Laventie,' it comes somewhat 
as a wonderful dream-pedlar, bringing 
dreams that are not of itself : 

Green gardens in Laventie ! 

Soldiers only know the street 
Where the mud is churned and splashed about 
By battle- wending feet ; 
And yet beside one stricken house there is a glimpse 
of grass, 
Look for it when you pass. 

Beyond the church whose pitted spire 

Seems balanced on a strand 
Of swaying stone and tottering brick 
Two roofless ruins stand. 
And here behind the wreckage where the back wall 
should have been 
We found a garden green. . . . 

So all among the vivid blades 

Of soft and tender grass 
We lay, nor heard the limber wheels 

That pass and ever pass 
In noisy continuity, until their stony rattle 

Seems in itself a battle. 

At length we rose up from this ease 
Of tranquil, happy mind, 



56 For Remembrance 



And searched the garden's little length 
A fresh pleasaunce to find ; 
And there some yellow daffodils and jasmine hang- 
ing high 
Did rest the tired eye. 

The fairest and most fragrant 

Of the many sweets we found 
Was a little bush of Daphne flower 
Upon a grassy mound, 
And so thick were the blossoms set and so divine 
the scent 
That we were well content. 

Hungry for Spring I bent my head, 

The perfume fanned my face, 
And all my soul was dancing 
In that little lovely place, 
Dancing with a measured step from wrecked and 
shattered towns 
Away . . . upon the Downs. 

I saw green banks of daffodil, 
Slim poplars in the breeze, 
Great tan-brown hares in gusty March 
A -courting on the leas, 
And meadows with their glittering streams and 
silver scurrying dace : 
Home — what a perfect place ! 

Not a hint of the war enters into the 
poems of Ivar Campbell, who, as Guy 
Ridley says in a Memoir of him, was 



Ivar Campbell 57 

known to his friends not merely as a 
beloved companion, ' but also in the several 
roles of the poet, the artist, the reader, 
the talker, the tramp, and last, of course, 
the soldier.' Born in 1890, he was the son 
of Lord George Campbell, brother of the 
late Duke of Argyll. From Eton he went 
to Oxford ; about the end of 1912, until 
March 1914, he was honorary attache to 
the British Embassy at Washington, and 
Lord Eustace Percy, who was with him 
there, tells of the keen interest he took in 
America's democratic institutions and ' the 
political and economic life of the whole 
country.' Himself an idealist, ' it was 
simple " humanness " that he looked for, 
and he naturally found it on all sides.' 
The whole picture his friends give of Ivar 
Campbell is the picture of a very alive, 
kindly, attractive personality. ' He had 
his intolerances,' says Lord Eustace, ' but 
never where there was a call on his essential 
chivalry. His real qualities were a sym- 
pathy and affection ever waiting for a 
demand upon them, and never failing to 
meet such a demand.' 



58 For Remembrance 

There are delightful stories of his love 
for children and his exquisite understand- 
ing of them. ' Children, as a matter of 
fact,' writes Mr. Ridley, ' affected him a 
great deal. His love of them was noticed 
by many people. Nothing was more 
astonishing than to see the way a child 
would intuitively know him as a friend 
and treat him as one of its own age.' 

After he came home from America he 
had a curious wish to open a book-shop in 
Chelsea, under an assumed name ; but 
the war came to prevent a realisation of 
that pleasant ambition. He applied, then, 
at once for a commission, but was rejected 
owing to a weakness in his sight, and 
eagerly accepted an opportunity to serve 
with the American Red Cross Society in 
France as driver of a motor ambulance. 
This was better to him than remaining 
' one of the useless ones,' but he was not 
satisfied and presently returned to England, 
and, after another rejection, was in Feb- 
ruary 1915 i given a commission in the 
regiment of his clan, the Argyll and 
Sutherland Highlanders.' 



Ivar Campbell 59 

In the following May he went to France, 
and after sharing in ' the long and terrible 
experience of trench warfare ' there, was 
sent with his regiment to Mesopotamia, 
and whilst gallantly leading his men 
against the Turkish position at Sheikh 
Saad on the 7th January 1916, was shot 
down, and died of his wound next day. 

4 Months before,' as you read in Guy 
Ridley's Memoir, 6 he had mused on the 
grim prank played by war upon the ideal- 
ist. The poet who sings of peace must 
himself take up the sword to win it.' He 
is forced to fight wrong with the weapons 
of the wrong-doer, to add to the destruc- 
tion and horror in order ' to prove his 
hatred of war and murder.' Even without 
such testimony, one might have guessed 
at the charm of his character, his broad 
human sympathies, his love of beauty, his 
feeling for the quieter arts of happiness 
from the poems he has left us — from such 
a snatch of song as that beginning — 

Peace, God's own peace, 

This it is I bring you ; 

The quiet song of sleep, 

Dear tired heart, I sing you . . . 



60 For Remembrance 

from the beautifully imaginative c Marriage 
of Earth and Spring ' ; from the plea of 
Calypso, that opens with the lines — 

Tenderly I, too, loved thee and have given 
All my heart into thy keeping . . . 

in the unfinished ' Odysseus and Calypso ' ; 
from c Venice ' ; c London Pride ' ; or 
from this, one of the most delicately 
fanciful of his songs : 

If at day's dawn 

My dear love dies, 
Tell not the day, 

Lest the laughing eyes 
Of the day grow dim 

And the bird-song cease. 
Until eventide 

Let her lie in peace. 

If at day's death 

My dear love dies, 
My own hands 

Will close her eyes, 
And the rising moon 

And the stars shall shed 
Their silver tears 

Round her white death-bed. 

If there is little or no shadow of the war 
over the pages of these three poets, it is 
either because their poems were written 




«2L 





x. 



Photo by Elliott & Fr 
The Hon. COLWYN ERASMUS ARNOLD PHILIPPS 

CAPTAIN, ROYAL HORSE GUARDS. 



Colwyn Philipps 61 

before the war darkened over us or, as 
with Colwyn Philipps, like the soldier 
poets of old, they preferred to forget it 
awhile in their verses and remember, 
instead, the happier things they had known 
before it and hoped to know again after. 
Colwyn Philipps was the eldest son of 
Lord St. Davids. He had resolved to 
make the Army his profession while he 
was still at Eton ; the war found him a 
captain in the Horse Guards ; and you 
have only to read the poems and letters 
in his book to see how completely he 
realised Chaucer's ideal of the soldier and 
was ' a very perfect gentle knight.' To 
stoop to any creed of military * frightful- 
ness ' would have been utterly impossible 
for the brotherly, high-minded man who 
carelessly unlocked his heart in the verses 
which were published after he had been 
killed in action near Ypres, on 13th May 
1915. You may know from his poems 
that he, too, loved children and dogs and 
horses ; was a keen sportsman, fond of the 
open-air life ; was scornful of social and 
religious humbug and hypocrisy ; was 



62 For Remembrance 

quick to sympathise with the underdog 
and indignant with those who oppressed 
the poor. Withal, he had a delightful 
sense of humour, and it plays freely 
through the letters from the front in 
which he makes light of discomforts 
and danger and is charmed by the 
kindness of his French hosts and the 
affection that springs up betwixt him 
and their children ; and a letter from 
a Horse Guards trooper tells you 
with what ardour and heroism he 
went at last to his death at the head of 
his men. 

Here is what you learn of his person- 
ality from his poems. Not only in 'Half 
Time ' does he pull up to look into the 
heart of things and give them their real 
value : 

Warrior, cease your fight awhile, 
Look upon the heap of spoil. 
Are these things so greatly blessed 
That you ever upward pile ? 
Always onward you have pressed, 
But you soon must seek your rest. 
Are these things worth while ? 

As for what he feels to be worth while — 



Colwyn Philipps 63 

I love thee as I love the holiest things, 
Like perfect poetry and angels' wings, 
And cleanliness and sacred motherhood, 
And all things simple, sweetly pure, and good. 
I love thee as I love a little child. . . . 

Or again, from ' Attainment ' : 

When you have grasped the highest rung, 
When the last hymn of praise is sung, 
When all around you thousands bow, 
When Fame with laurel binds your brow, 
When you have reached the utmost goal 
That you have set your hurrying soul. . . . 
Then you shall see the whole thing small 
Beside the one gift worth it all : 
The one good thing from pole to pole 
Is called Simplicity of Soul. 

All which is of a piece with the poem 

to his mother : 

Can I make my feeble art 
Show the burning of my heart ? . . . 
Every day and every hour 
I have battened on your power, 
While you taught of life the whole ; 
You my best beloved and nighest, 
You who ever claimed the highest 
Was the one and only goal. . . . 
When the sands of life seemed sliding 
You were helping, you were guiding — 
Claimed for me the glorious role : 
You my loved one and no other, 
You my only lovely Mother, 
You the pilot of my soul ; 



64 For Remembrance 

and it is of a piece with that last letter 
he wrote to his mother before her death 
in March 1915 : c This is not a letter, it 's 
a testimonial. I give you a character 
of twenty- six years. You have never 
advised me to do anything because it 
seemed wise unless it was the highest 
right. Single-minded you have chosen 
love and honour as the " things that are 
more excellent," and you have not failed. 
. . . You are to me the dearest friend, the 
perfect companion, the shining example, 
and the proof that honour and love are 
above all things and are possible of 
attainment.' Pessimists and the few self- 
righteous who made a virtue of shirking 
their duty in the crisis that threatened to 
overwhelm us as a nation have sneered 
and cast superior doubts upon the sincerity 
of the ideals for which the best sons of 
Britain have unselfishly sacrificed all that 
was theirs to offer, but their fussy com- 
placency and narrow love of self shrink 
to their true proportions beside the moral 
and spiritual stature of such a man as 
Colwyn Philipps. And he was no excep- 




The Hon. E. WYNDHAM TENNANT. 



I.IEl'T., GRENADIER GUARDS. 
{From a Portrait by SARGEXT ) 



Nicholas Todd 65 

tion, but stood, as you shall see, for the 
same human ideals that made fighting- 
men of all these soldier poets, and of the 
many thousands like then, in heart and 
mind who have had no gift of song. 

Nicholas Todd was another lover of 
children. Born at Occold, Suffolk, in 
1878, he was educated at Felsted and 
Keble College, then became in succession 
assistant master at Balham, and from 
1906 to 1916, at Sedbergh School. He 
wrote charmingly whimsical plays, with 
the liveliest songs scattered through them, 
for his boys to act* and two of these, 
' The Sacred Lobster ' and * The Bridge 
of Rainbows,' are printed at the end of a 
memorial volume. One who knew him 
says he seemed to bear ' a mysterious 
passport to the intimacy of children ' ; 
and that 4 it was scarcely conceivable that 
he could ever have done other than teach 
boys to call the wild flowers by their 
names, to write painful Latin elegies, to 
love the becks and the fells, bird and beast, 
the satire of Gilbert and Sullivan, the 
human sympathy of Dickens. For all 

E 



66 For Remembrance 

this was something more to him than a 
profession, a thing to be laid aside in 
leisure hours ' — and in his leisure he wrote 
those plays and songs for his boys' amuse- 
ment. His humour and love of nature and 
of children and of all life overflows his 
poems, and only once or twice does any 
hint of the war get into them. In August 
1915 he recalls two friends who used to 
walk the heather with him, and now : 

One is far away where the heroes stand 
For the right of God and the motherland. 

Another waits where the spire looks down 
On the level plains round the Saxon town. 

They have the gleam of the light divine, 
The loss and the loneliness are mine. 

In a different vein, just after he had 

joined the Queen's Westminsters as a 

private, he wrote a rhyming epistle from 

Hazely Down Camp, Winchester, on Easter 

Eve, 1916 : 

Dear Meg, now I 'm a simple Tommy 
I thought you would like a letter from me, 
Living a silent celibut 
With twenty others in a hut, 
My bed of wooden boards and tressels 
And blankets thick with which one wrestles, 



Nicholas Todd 67 

While the cold night wind through the door 
Keeps time to rats that scour the floor ; 
A sergeant stern with language rude 
Who tells me that my drilling 's crude, 
And boots two inches thick which they 
Make me to clean three times a day. . . . 

Who would have thought that I should go 

To fight against a foreign foe ? 

If I return with half a leg 

You '11 run much faster than me, Meg, 

And in a race around the yard 

You '11 beat me hollow, which is hard. 

I shall forget in forming fours, 

And other motions used by corps, 

That ever I took interest 

In dulce et decorum est. 

And so — farewell ! if when May comes, 
And snow-white gleam the garden plums, 
You run across the yard to school, 
Hair-braided, with your reticule, 
Then think of me, my little maid, 
Forming for nine o'clock parade, 
And making an egregious hash 
Of drill, and growing a moustache ! 
This thought, that the same evening star 
Shines on us both, though severed far, 
And guides us on our unknown way, 
Should cheer us all from day to day. 

This ' gentle and vivacious little figure,' 
after six months of soldiering, was killed 



68 For Remembrance 

in France in October 1916, and when you 

have grown intimate with him in his 

verse you will feel it is the veriest truth of 

him that shines in the lines written on his 

death by an anonymous friend who fancies 

him arriving earth-dusty in Paradise with 

quick, impulsive stride and a deprecating, 

rather derisive smile for any acclamations 

that greet him when the word is passed : 

. . . ' This man knew joy and grief ; was wise 
Where others stumbled, loved the fragrant earth 
And flowers and winds and quiet autumnal skies ; 
He gave men laughter, nursed the frailest birth 
Of fancy — joyed in comradeship ; his mind 
Was quick in mystery, pondered in the shade, 
Loathed war and cruelty — was unafraid.' 

And as the whisper passed, the dreaming ways, 
Perchance, awoke as magic ; all your days 
Came hurrying with phantom feet to bind 
A wreath of flowers on your reluctant head. 
I like to think how you, who loved not praise, 
Endured the welcome of the clear-eyed dead. 

He loved Sedbergh, and Sedbergh loved 
him, and you may be sure there will not 
be lacking some who will henceforth see 
him return to it as he saw other shadows 
return in such nights as he commemorates 
in ' The Old Schoolroom ' : 



Robert Sterling 69 

In the silence of the school-room, among the desks 
deserted, 
Ink-stained and marred by marks of many 
hands, 
Through the windows in the moonlight by driving 
rain-clouds skirted, 
Come the visions of Old Boys from many 
lands. 
And quietly and mournfully they take their well- 
known places, 
And their books lie open by them on the form, 
And they see, as in a mist-wraith, the old forgotten 
faces 
With the scar-marks of the world's eternal 
storm. 

Whilst Nicholas Todd was teaching at 
Sedbergh School, Robert Sterling was one 
of the students there. In 1912, Sterling 
went from Sedbergh to Pembroke College, 
Oxford. He was a brilliant classical 
scholar, fond enough of boating and foot- 
ball, but his love of literature, especially 
of poetry, dwarfed most of his other in- 
terests. ' He was something of a visionary, ' 
says the friend who writes the memoir in 
his book ; ' he used to wish that he could 
draw, feeling that so only — by artistic as 
well as literary expression, as in Blake — 
could he give adequate expression to his 



70 For Remembrance 

ideas. A serenity, and at times a certain 
dreamy wistfulness were peculiarly typical 
of him, and the quiet strength that comes 
of a firm hold upon a principle of life.' 
He had a genius for friendship, but ' never 
courted friendships ; his friends grew 
around him, and they learnt that the force 
which had drawn them to him became 
stronger with closer contact. . . . His 
friendship ennobled, because his nature 
was less mundane, more spiritual than 
that of the ordinary mortal. He went 
about life in the same manner as did the 
knight-errant of old, who would give his 
purse to the first wandering beggar he met 
and forget all about it in a moment. 
Material things were taken as they came ; 
if they did not come he wasted little time 
in trying to get them.' 

The spirit and fascination of Oxford 
took a wonderful hold upon his heart and 
imagination, as you may gather from the 
six poems he has dedicated to her praise. 
See with what magic he pictures her in 
1 Oxford — First Vision,' and the aspirations 
that vision wakens in him : 



Robert Sterling 7 1 



I saw her bowed by Time's relentless hand, 
Calm as cut marble, cold and beautiful, 
As if old sighs through the dim night of years, 
Like frosted snowflakes on the silent land, 
Had fallen : and old laughter and old tears, 
Old tenderness, old passion, spent and dead, 
Had moulded her their stony monument : 

While ghostly memory lent 
Treasure of form and harmony to drape her head. . . . 

Oh, could I pluck (methought) from out yon breast 
A share of her rich mystery, and feel, 
Flushing my soul with new adventurous zeal 
The fiery perfume of that flame-born flower, 
Which grows in man to God : then I might wrest 
Glad secrets from the past — the golden dower 
Of the world's sunrise and young glimmering East. 

And the same feeling stirring the same 
longings is in the sonnet to Oxford : 

. . . Trees draw their sacrifice of greenery 

From the old charnels that repose beneath ; 

So let me feel the impulse of thy breath, 

Like an enchanter's spell, awakening me 

To thy new treasures of Eternity 

Bursting from out the pregnant soils of Death. . . . 

But two years saw the end of these dreams, 
when the war brought his Oxford career 
to a close. He won the Newdigate Prize 
of 1914 with his poem, ' The Burial of 
Sophocles ' ; and in the August of that 



72 For Remembrance 

year, just after war was declared, he 
obtained a commission in the Royal Scots 
Fusiliers. By the following February he 
was out in France, and was killed on the 
evening of St. George's Day, 1916, after 
holding his trench all day against the 
enemy's onslaughts. 

All the war verse in his book consists 
of two quatrains — one in memory of a 
friend, and one which may be taken as a 
response to Germany's famous or infamous 
Hymn: 

Ah, hate like this would freeze our human tears, 

And stab the morning star : 
Not it, not it commands and mourns and bears 

The storm and bitter glory of red war. 

Few of our soldier poets who have gone 
wrote verse so mature in thought a:^ 
finished in style as Robert Sterling's. 

It might not seem a youth's imaginings, 
But to an Attic age might well belong, 

says Roger Quin, in his beautiful memorial 
sonnet ; and there is one stanza of 
Sterling's i Burial of Sophocles ' that 
lingers with me as his own fitting epitaph : 







 





 



Photo by G. A. Btozvn, Greenock. 

ROBERT W. STERLING. 

LIEUTENANT, ROYAL SCOTS FUSILIERS. 



Scott Craven 73 

Ah, surely there is wonder and strange stir 

Amid Earth's guardian gods, when the last goal 

Hath gained the crown, and to Earth's sepulchre 

We bear the way-worn chariot of the soul ! 

And surely here a memory shall last, 

In hill and grove and torrent, of this day, 

For bards to glean who can : and they shall sing 

How the sweet singer passed 
Forth to his rest with war about his way 
And a dread mask of Ares menacing ! 

So far as I can learn, Scott Craven wrote 
nothing — at all events he printed nothing 
— after he doffed his civilian habit and 
became a captain in the Buffs. His ' Joe 
Skinner,' which was published over eleven 
years ago, before he had made a reputation 
as an actor, is the tale of a man, 

So good and kind-hearted, so meek and so mild, 
With the face of a satyr, the heart of a child, 

who died broken and in poverty, a pariah, 
and misjudged by reason of the sinister 
sneer, belying his character, that was 
stamped on his face from birth — a tale 
in the Ingoldsby manner, told with much 
of Barham's irresponsible humour and 
rhyming and metrical cleverness, with 



74 For Remembrance 

passages of tenderness and odd pathos 
such as Barham seldom attempted. The 
ideas, sentiments, aspirations that run 
through the miscellaneous poems he wrote 
in the years before the war are in complete 
harmony with the spirit in which he 
promptly took up arms when the war came. 
' The Cross in the Rock,' with its insistence 
that ' Love and Right shall rule for aye,' 
might almost have been written in 
anticipation of the ordeal through which 
the world has passed, and is passing : 

Though Justice for a while delay 
When the oppressed to her hath cried, 
No righteous tear is shed in vain, 
And Time no wrong hath justified. 
For every jot unjustly ta'en 
A tyrant nation yet shall pay, 
And deep the cup of penance drain. 

He unfolds his faith in ' Life's Prologue,' 
that whatever poor part may be given to 
us, and however cramped and sorry the 
setting, we should scorn to have any doubt 
or fear but ' hold the stage like men ' ; 
and reiterates it in ' The Song of the 
Stars ' : 



Harold Parry 75 

. . . Then like grim warriors of old 

Let 's glory in our scars, 
And read aright, my doubting wight, 

God's emblem of the stars : 
Our highest, best achieved — behold, 

A higher niche and sphere ! 
Nor deem the battle lost or won, 
There 's something yet beyond the sun 
When our brief thread of life is spun 

And sorrows disappear : 
A myriad suns beyond the sun, 

Serene, resplendent, clear ! 

He wrote a play of Hereward the Wake, 
The Last of the English, that has real 
poetic and dramatic qualities ; and a 
little before the war he was telling me, 
in his eager, sanguine fashion, of another 
play he meant to write, a romance of 
modern life that should get away from the 
squalor of the realists and preach a more 
idealistic philosophy — but all that ended 
when he fell gallantly in April 1917 
heading his men in an attack on the 
German lines. 

Nothing of the war enters into the poems 
of Harold Parry, though many of them 
were written whilst he was on active 
service and sent home on odd scraps of 



76 For Remembrance 

paper. He was just turned twenty when 
he was killed by a shell in Flanders on 
6th May 1917. The romance of war had 
no lure for him, but it is easy to under- 
stand how impossible it was for one who 
held, as he so obviously did, by the old 
sanctities and ideals of progress and 
human right to stand apart and see them 
desecrated and destroyed under the iron 
heel of the Hun. There is the true gold 
of poetry and promise that can never be 
fulfilled in the best of his work — in ' A 
Song of Youth,' the ' Ode to Death,' some 
of the love songs, and in the ' Ode to 
Dusk,' with its exquisite close — 

Listen. I hear the trumpets of the angels wind 

Their call across the bordered infinite ; 

And Dusk, with all her panoply of falling light, 

Is gone to kneel, adoring, at the feet 

Which Mary Magdalen anointed, meet, 

With richest spikenard 

And fragrant costliest nard. 

His sympathies went out to the weak 
and the wronged ; for all his youth, he 
had probed much into the world's unhappi- 
ness and was passionate to help to bring 
in the reign of justice and righteousness, 



Harold Parry 77 

and ' with a practical, old-fashioned piety 

sought to obey the commandment, Thou / 

shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.' He, 

too, had a great love for children and 

felt that 

The simplest things in life are loveliest : 
The smile of little children whose sweet eyes 
Have not yet ceased from wistful wondering, 
And innocent, as though the melodies 
Of Life were all they knew — and cleanly things 
Were all they saw and all they cared to see. 

He had made history and political science 
his special studies, and won the Queen's 
Prize for History at his school and an 
Open History Scholarship at Oxford. 
Swinburne, Wordsworth, Keats, and 
Francis Thompson were his favourite poets, 
and a copy of A. E. Housman's ' A 
Shropshire Lad ' was found on his dead 
body. 

4 1 am going to try to get into the Army 
at the end of this term, I think,' he wrote 
to his mother from Oxford, three weeks 
before his nineteenth birthday. ' I have 
no wish to remain a civilian any longer ; 
and, though the whole idea of war is 
against my conscience, I feel that in a 



For Remembrance 



time of national crisis like the present 
the individual has no right whatever to 
urge his views if they are contrary to 
the best and immediate interest of the 
State.' 

Less than a year later, a lieutenant in 
the King's Royal Rifles, he is writing to 
his sister from France : " In general, the 
whole of the war zone is so un-Christian in 
its aspect and so horrible in its antithesis 
to all that is beautiful and good that I 
would rather not write about it. I do my 
best to forget and, in a measure, to forgive 
it by reading Keats, Blake, Swinburne or 
Housman, and even by attempts to write 
poems on the things of life, not the sins of 
it.' He goes on to say that he believes 
man is now being made to pay for the sins 
of his body with his body ; that for centuries 
civilisation has been on the wrong track; 
4 man has developed his physical mind 
almost to the utter exclusion of his spiritual 
self ' ; that all manner of new inventions 
have been designed to increase his bodily 
comfort ; he has given himself up to the 
worship of gold, values it for its own sake 



Harold Parry 79 

and the luxury it can give him. He would 
have little hope of raising the world out 
of this slough, ' but there are the children,' 
he says, ' and if only we can develop 
them along the new or, rather, the old 
right lines we shall have done something. 
The mind of a child is a most beautiful 
thing. I have told you — have I not, 
Kiddie ?— that I am passionately fond of 
children, though I think that no one at 
home realises how strong that passion is, 
and I have never told any one yet what I 
had determined long ago to do after I left 
Oxford. To-day, when there is a possi- 
bility of death to be faced, I can tell you 
all. I had decided, no matter how success- 
ful I was at Oxford, to go and teach at an 
ordinary secondary school — best of all 
at the old, old school itself— for there I 
should meet the material upon which I 
could work. I want to teach children 
what love and beauty are, and how infinitely 
better goodness is than mere satisfaction — 
is it satisfaction ? — of physical desires.' 
A high and wonderful ambition in one so 
young, and wonderfully significant that 



80 For Remembrance 

this boy could cherish it hopefully still amid 
scenes of savage slaughter and devastation 
where, as he was presently writing to his 
mother, everything was i absolutely in- 
human and unlovely : all that relieves the 
sordidness of the business is the pluck and 
cheeriness of the boys, and that is amazing 
to a degree.' He is so possessed by that 
ambition of his that it comes into several 
of his letters. To his friend Mundy, 
touching on his love of children and his 
longing to be of service to them, he writes, 
4 1 have never attempted to analyse why 
exactly this love is so strong, though 
probably it is because children are so pure 
and innocent and unstained as much as 
may be by the sins of civilisation. This is 
the material upon which we must begin our 
gigantic task. Let us show to the child 
that there are greater and more wonderful 
things in the world than self and money ; 
let us see that the instinctive love of 
beauty and the right things, which is such 
a wonderful prerogative of children, is 
fostered and developed by every means 
in our power, and when these children 




Photo by W. Bullock, Walsall. 

HAROLD PARRY. 
2nd lieutenant, 17th king's royal rifles 



Harold Parry 81 

grow up they, much more than we, will 
be able to further this great revolution 
of the state of man. . . . Mundy, I feel 
sure that this is no idle dream — it is too 
beautiful for that ; beautiful because 
its prospect satisfies as no dream ever 
can.' 

As for the pacifists who protested that our 
one aim should have been to make peace as 
quickly as possible on the best terms we 
could get, he saw too clearly to wish for 
that and wrote, under the hourly menace 
of death, ' Though war is so inhuman, 
especially in its utter severance of man 
from everything for which he cares, it is 
infinitely preferable to peace while yet the 
devil has not been cast out of Germany.' 
And again, 4 One thing is certain — we must 
never, never lay up for our children a 
heritage such as has been bequeathed to 
us. It is not right, it is not fair, it is vastly 
inhuman and too devilish to be anything 
but evil to the core. . . . Peace now means 
many things. It means first and foremost 
and very personally the saving of many, 
many lives. It means that the boys who 

£ 



82 For Remembrance 

have gone to war with laughter in their 
eyes and God in their heart can return to 
the ways they knew and loved so well. It 
means that perhaps many of them — 
perhaps even I — may one day make my 
way back to home and security and com- 
fort. But, on the other hand, it means 
this — that the great sacrifice we have 
already made, the sacrifice of a million 
young lives is wasted. If we made peace 
now — peace on the basis our enemies 
suggest — we should find our hands, our 
hearts and, yea, our very souls touched 
with blood-guiltiness. We should have 
saved our own lives at the expense of all 
those who have died and all those dear and 
beautiful and lovely children as yet hidden 
deep in the vales of the future. For 
these we should have left a heritage like 
unto which our sorrow of to-day would be 
as joy. Let us put aside our personal 
feeling in this matter— though God knows 
it is deep and bitter enough— and by 
making our sacrifice perfect ensure the 
future happiness of the world. It is our 
happiness, or the happiness of countless 



Henry Lionel Field 83 

thousands in the years when we, in any 
case, shall be no more. 5 

Some of the best of Henry Lionel Field's 
poems, such as the charming lyric ' Plough- 
man, Dig the Coulter Deep,' were written 
in his Oxford days. He was the favourite 
grandson of Mr. Jesse Collings and traced 
his descent, on the distaff side, from 
Cromwell. From Marlborough he went 
to Oxford, and matriculated for Lincoln 
College, but instead of going there preferred 
to start at once on what he meant to be 
the real work of his life, and became a 
student at the Birmingham School of 
Art. In July 1914, he was taking holiday 
at a sketching school at Coniston, when the 
sudden outbreak of war brought him 
hurrying home to enlist. He was per- 
suaded to wait for a commission, and in 
due course was gazetted to the Royal 
Warwickshire Regiment, and in February 
1916 was sent to France with his men. 
For five months he was in the trenches, 
and wrote home saying he was enjoying 
himself. * I am much happier than I 
ever thought I should be in the Army. 



84 For Remembrance 

After all, I am in my destined place, and 
doing or about to do what I should be 
doing or about to do. In some way or 
another, home seems nearer, and thank 
God I don't flinch from the sound of the 
guns.' On another occasion, he wrote 
about himself and his brother, who was 
also in the firing line, ' It is our birthright 
to do something of this sort once in our 
lives. I honestly don't wish things other- 
wise, neither does Guy. I don't mean to 
talk about Spartan mothers, and that sort 
of thing. . . . But remember we are all 
part of each other, and think of it like 
this — when we leave you, it is not so much 
you losing us as you fighting through the 
medium of your sons.' He was killed 
in the Great Push of 1st July 1916 ; he 
had led his men forward and they had 
swept after him triumphantly over the 
first and second German trenches ; he 
had called a laughing remark to a brother 
officer and was raising his hand as the 
signal for a further advance when a bullet 
struck him down. The trail of the war 
is over the drawings reproduced from his 



Henry Lionel Field 85 

pocket sketch-book and over half a dozen 
of his twenty-six poems. He put his 
love of home into the lines addressed to 
4 J. C. F.' less than two months before he 
fought his last fight : 

Sweet are the plains of France where the Lent 

lilies blow, 
Yet sweeter far the woods and fields I know. 
Fair is the land where the lark sings at dawn, 
Yet fairer far the land where I was born. 

No nightingale can sing a lovelier lay 
Than that the sparrows chirp in my roof tree, 
French suns can never paint a brighter day 
Than that my fog-bound coasts can offer me. 

But it is a sense of the tragedy and waste 
of it all that moves him in the rest of his 
war verse, as in the unfinished ' Carol for 
Christmas, 1914 ' : 

On a dark midnight such as this 
Nearly two thousand years ago, 

Three kings looked out towards the East 
Where a single star shone low. . . . 

Be with them, Lord, in camp and field 
Who guard our ancient name to-night. 

Hark to the cry that rises now, 

Lord, Lord, maintain us in our right. 



86 For Remembrance 

Be with the dying, be with the dead, 
Sore stricken far on alien ground, 

Be with the ships on clashing seas 
That gird our island kingdom round. 

Through barren nights and fruitless days 
Of wasting, when our faith grows dim, 

Mary, be with the stricken heart, 

Thou hast a Son, remember Him. . . . 

and in a broken verse at the end he prays that 
the purpose of all the welter of death into 
which he is going may be made clear to him. 
Racing, polo, the joys of the chase were 
the main themes of the ringing, virile songs 
that Captain George Upton Robins wrote 
before he turned his back on sport and 
went on the great adventure into France, 
where he died in action on 5th May 
1915. All the company he commanded 
on Hill 60 were killed, except his orderly, 
when, fatally gassed, he contrived to 
crawl down and make his report with 
his dying breath. Educated at Haileybury 
and at Magdalen, Captain Robins left 
Oxford to obtain a commission in the East 
Yorkshire Regiment during the Roer War, 
and in 1901 went on service to South 



George Upton Robins 87 



Africa, attached to the Mounted Infantry. 
He resigned from his regiment a year after 
it returned to England, and became 
partner in a firm of London and China 
merchants. Marrying in 1905, he and 
his wife went to Shanghai, where he 
remained for two years on his firm's 
business. He was in Shanghai again when 
Germany invaded Belgium. t As he was 
in sole charge of the business out there,' 
writes his sister, in a biographical note 
to George Robins' Lays of the Hertford- 
shire Hunt, ' it was not until December 
that he was able to fulfil the one wish of 
his heart and come home at once to offer 
his services to his country. Between 
August and December 1914 he was terribly 
impatient at his enforced exile. Writing 
of the battle of the Aisne he said : "I 
know of one gentleman of England . . . 
who thinks himself accurs'd he was not 
there." I think he was never so pleased 
to see any one in his life as he was to 
welcome the man who came out to take 
his place and so set him free to come home. 
My brother was an idealist, and to him 



88 For Remembrance 

his King and Country were not mere 
names, but a very real part of himself. 
That he came from the other end of the 
world to fight for them is, I think, sufficient 
proof of the realness of his feelings.' 
In February 1915 he rejoined his old 
regiment, as captain of the 3rd Battalion, 
and in France, in April, was transferred 
to the 2nd Battalion of the Duke of 
Wellington's Regiment, which he was com- 
manding in his last fight. At home, in 
happier years, he was assistant secretary 
of the Hertfordshire Hunt, and the keenest 
of sportsmen. He was fond of poetry, 
but sport came first, and inspires most of 
the best of his verse. Yet his ' Best of 
All ' was not sport, and it is to her he turns 
in ' L'Envoi ' : 

. . . War is good when the stress is past 

And the rankling scars grow old, 
For its rigours fade and its glamours last 

Till the sombre grey turns gold ; 
And the hunger and thirst and the bitter days 

No more in our thoughts find place, 
But we mind that we trod life's roughest 
ways, 

And met death face to face ; 




Photo by Turner & Dtinkwater, Unit. 

GEORGE UPTON ROBINS. 
CAPTAIN, EAST YORKS REGIMENT. 



George Upton Robins 89 



And the soul 's astir and the brain 's afire 

For the good fight fought before, 
But the heart knows well there is something 
higher 

Than the clamorous ways of war. 
Faint on the ear grows the bugle call, 
And we turn once more to the Best of All. . . . 

And the same spirit, the same tender- 
ness, the same turning of his thoughts 
homewards to ' the best of all ' are in the 
hitherto unpublished lines he sent to his 
mother for her birthday, on the 27th 
November 1903 : 

Comrades in distant climes, 
King's folk and homefolk too, 
Many possess my rhymes, 
None so fitly as you, 

Mother. 

Steadfast were these and brave, 
Sharers in stress and strife ; 
Fealty and love they gave, 
You have given me life, 
Mother. 

The most charming of love songs are 
his two called ' Roses,' one from Pretoria, 
and one from Shanghai ; and the spirit of 
his loyal comradeship glows in his lines, 
4 To the Others ' : 



go For Remembrance 

. . . Rhymes are halting and verses weak, 
Thoughts ring truer than words can speak. 
Proudly I fill the wine-glass up 
And I pledge you all in a loving cup. 
Here 's to the cheery days gone by 
When we marched in the ranks of the old M.I. 
And still in the future, come what may, 
Be it sport or war, be it work or play, 
I ask no better than just to ride 
Shoulder to shoulder, side by side, 
With the men whose mettle I 've proved and tried, 
Comrades of mine. 

This was written when he was leaving 
the Army after the Boer War, and ' the 
others ' were five of the officers who had 
been through the South African campaign 
with him. Three of the five died, as 
he died, in the Great War. At the end 
of his book is a list of fourteen of his 
friends, followers of the Hertfordshire 
Hunt, who also followed him to death in 
France. 

With one or two exceptions Bernard 
Charles de Boismaison White's poems date 
from before the war. Born at Harlesden 
in 1886, on his father's side, says a memoir 
by de V. Payen-Payne, he was connected 
with the French family of de Boismaison, 



Bernard White 91 

his grandmother having been the daughter 
of Bernard de Boismaison (son of 
Louis xvi. 's ophthalmic surgeon) who 
came to England at the Revolution and 
settled at Chichester, where his son taught 
dancing. After a year's apprenticeship 
to a London printer, Bernard White ob- 
tained a post, in 1910, in the publishing 
house of Messrs. Hutchinson, and thence 
went, in 1912, into the publicity depart- 
ment of the Marconi Company, and was 
presently acting also as assistant editor of 
the Wireless World. ' Nothing was further 
from his thoughts than a soldier's life,' but 
in September 1914, when Germany was 
entrenched within a day's march of Paris 
and there was dire need of men for our 
Army, he joined the Officers' Training 
Corps of the London University. The 
following February he was gazetted to 
the York and Lancaster Regiment, but 
in June was persuaded to transfer to the 
Tyneside Scottish (20th Northumberland 
Fusiliers), and went to France with that 
regiment on the 1st January 1916. ' War 
is the most horrible, inconceivable, in- 



92 For Remembrance 

human sacrifice it is possible to imagine,' 
he wrote to his brother in February. . . . 
4 I am with you, and very close, too ; for 
after all, am I not fighting for the little 
home in peaceful England that is at present 
so sad ? ' 

His only poems of the war are a trans- 
lation into verse of the speech delivered by 
M. Henri Lavisse at the Sorbonne in 
December 1914 ; a quaint Struwwelpeter 
parody : 

Let us see if William can 

Make war like a gentleman. . . . 

and ' Pro Patria,' to the Empire's Service 
of Wireless Operators with whom he 
had been associated in his peace-time 
business : 

... Ye in our camps, our ships, the stations that 

gird our seas, 
Holding in trust the key and power of the sacred 

flame 
For England's greater honour, let not your service 

cease 
Till ye confirm your royal right to the scroll of Fame, 
Till on the key 
Of Victory 
For the troubled ears of the world ye tap out the 

signal — Peace. 



Edward Thomas 93 

4 One of his outstanding qualities was his 
love of children,' writes the editor of 
his book, and you might guess as much 
from the simple and charming poem 
4 To Guy ' : 

Little eyes that are blue, 
Here 's a welcome which you 
Cannot yet understand . . . 

Until he joined the Artists' Rifles in 
1915, when he was thirty-seven and might 
have been excused if he had not volunteered, 
Edward Thomas had written all his poetry 
in prose. There is a delicate play of 
fancy and imagination and a lapidary 
cunning in the verbal artistry of his 
essays and criticisms which make it less 
surprising that he should at last have 
found a medium of expression in verse 
than that he did not find it earlier. But 
none even of his intimates can have fore- 
seen that, with his gentle manners, his 
diffident self-distrust and bookish pre- 
occupations, he had in him the makings 
of a soldier. Chivalry, the finest sense of 
honour, steadiness of purpose and a quiet 
courage we always knew that he had ; 



94 For Remembrance 

what took us by surprise was the com- 
pleteness with which he threw aside his 
civilian habit of pleasant bohemianism, 
subdued himself to military discipline 
and grew cheerfully hardened to the 
rougher life of camp and training ground. 
Certainly, he was no lover of war ; he 
answered the call to arms solely because he 
had a conscience and felt it was his duty 
to do so ; then, with his usual thorough- 
ness, he was not satisfied to make a pre- 
tence of being what he had set out to 
become. He devoted himself as keenly 
and as scrupulously to his military work 
as he had done to the literary work that 
was more properly his. He was impatient 
of the prolonged training and was not 
contented till he secured a commission 
in the Royal Garrison Artillery and was 
sent to France. 

It was this compelling impulse, since he 
was a soldier, to be the real thing and 
share in the worst that befell his comrades, 
that took him to his death during the 
British advance in April 1917. * For,' says 
his friend John Freeman, c in France he 



Edward Thomas 95 

was detached from his battery for staff 
duties, and was dissatisfied until he had 
succeeded in returning to his old post of 
danger. Just the same scrupulous spirit 
had moved him years before when he 
gave up a permanent appointment sans 
duties, because there was no way in 
which he could earn or was expected to 
earn his pay. There were things he 
could not endure ; no one who knew 
him could be surprised.' He volunteered 
for the dangerous work of serving on an 
observation post, and was killed by a shell. 
Remembering him now, one recalls the 
subdued, deliberate voice, the slow, flicker- 
ing smile, the intentness of his listening 
face, the quiet, conversational humour 
that was always at its best in small com- 
panies, and recalls, too, how there was 
mostly about him that air of settled 
thoughtfulness, easily mistaken for melan- 
choly, which comes upon men given to 
solitary walks and lonely self -communings. 
His solitary country walks, in sun or rain 
or wind, the things he saw, people he met, 
dreams he had and all his lonely self- 



g6 For Remembrance 

communings by the way have passed into 
his verse and made it intimately character- 
istic of him. Its wistfulness, its prevailing 
note of sadness are as much himself as are 
its delight in old English place-names, in 
natural beauty, in quaint touches of rural 
character. ' Melancholy ' recaptures ex- 
actly the curious sense of remoteness from 
everyday life that is induced by a day's 
wandering uncompanioned. Now and again 
the note of melancholy deepens to a dark 
foreboding that he is nearing the end of his 
world, as in ' Early One Morning ' — 

. . . The past is the only dead thing that smells sweet, 
The only sweet thing that is not also fleet. 
I 'm bound away for ever, 
Away somewhere, away for ever — 

and in ' Lights Out ' : 

I have come to the borders of sleep, 

The unfathomable deep 

Forest where all must lose 

Their way, however straight, 

Or winding, soon or late ; 

They cannot choose . . . 

Here love ends, 
Despair, ambition ends, 
All pleasure and all trouble, 




'* 




Photo by E. O. Hoppe- 

EDWARD THOMAS. 

LIEUT., ROYAL GARRISON ARTILLERY. 



Edward Thomas 97 

Although most sweet or bitter, 
Here ends in sleep that is sweeter 
Than tasks most noble. 

There is not any book 

Or face of dearest look 

That I would not turn from now 

To go into the unknown 

I must enter and leave alone 

I know not how. 

The tall forest towers ; 
Its cloudy foliage lowers 
Ahead, shelf above shelf ; 
Its silence I hear and obey 
That I may lose my way 
And myself. 

And this feeling that he is looking his last 
on things recurs less elusively in such lines 
as — 

Never again, perhaps, after to-morrow shall 

I see these homely streets, these church windows 
alight, 

Not a man or woman or child among them all ; 

But it is AU-Friends'-Night, a traveller's good- 
night. 

All his poems were written in the atmo- 
sphere of war, during his training days or 
while he was at the front, but apart from 
a rousing call in ' The Trumpet '— 

G 



98 For Remembrance 

Open your eyes to the air 

That has washed the eyes of the stars 

Through all the dewy night : 

Up with the light, 

To the old wars ; 

Arise, arise ! — 

the ' In Memoriam ' quatrain for Easter 
1915— 

The flowers left thick at nightfall in the wood 

This Eastertide call into mind the men, 

Now far from home, who, with their sweethearts, 

should 
Have gathered them, and will do never again — 

and apart from a stray line or so 
glooming in some picture of country 
life, like a cloud that drifts momen- 
tarily across the sun, there is little of 
the influence of war in them — less than 
there is in the songs of Francis Led- 
widge. Both were lovers of nature and 
poured their love of her into verse of 
an exquisite simplicity, but Thomas was 
the more reticent, the more scholarly ; 
he had not Ledwidge's artlessness, and 
though he had the same emotional tender- 
ness was not so simply unreserved in 
revealing it. The war stirred both of 



Edward Thomas 99 

them profoundly and absorbed their 
energies, but whenever they had leisure 
to withdraw into themselves, for them, 
as for others of their temper, old 
sources of inspiration reopened, old 
habits of thought closed round them 
again, and in such hours of respite 
they returned to the familiar inner 
life from which they had been exiled, 
and the war dwindled to nothing but 
a weeping of rain on the window, a 
wind that wailed in the darkness and 
rattled at the door which shut it out. 



IV 

Their glorious name shall be adored, 

Great was their love and great their worth ; 
Their fame shall purify the earth. 
And Honour be their dear reward. 

Lieut. Donald F. Goold Johnson. — 
Justitia VictrJ.r. 

It was impossible that the altruistic en- 
thusiasm which nerved and ennobled our 
people in the hour of our setting forth on 
the great quest, could remain burning at 
white heat through the hardship and dis- 
illusion, the wearing agony and inhuman 
horrors of over four long years of war. 
After the eager swiftness of the first onset, 
our soldiers settled down to a dogged 
endurance of the filth and peril and tedium 
of trench warfare, to a fixed determina- 
tion of ' seeing it through,' which was but 
the old enthusiasm adapting itself to cir- 
cumstances and manifesting itself in a 
sober and more enduring form. 

This change of mood which came over 
the soldiers came also over the songs 

100 



Stanley Russell 101 



which so many in their ranks were writing. 
The songs of those later days no longer 
or seldom reiterate the shining ideals for 
which the singers were fighting, but take 
these for granted, and, instead, expose 
and denounce with stern outspokenness the 
injustice, the madness, the tragic misery 
and indescribable beastliness of war, and, 
so revealing it, justify and insist upon the 
realisation of that ideal of ending it for 
ever, which still lived in their hearts un- 
quenchable and had become the more 
potent because they had done with cloth- 
ing it in words and were stubbornly 
putting it into action. 

But the idealism that rings like a trum- 
pet call through so much of the earlier 
poetry is a heartening note in the scholarly 
verse of Captain Stanley Russell, who died, 
as he had lived, in the service of human- 
ity, for the freedom and justice that are 
the watchwords of the great Leader 

Under whose banners he had fought so long. 

Trained for the Nonconformist Ministry, 
Stanley Russell was, from 1910 to 1913, 



102 For Remembrance 

successively Assistant Minister and co- 
Pastor of Ullet Road Church, Liverpool. 
After his marriage in 1913, he devoted 
himself to literary work and occasional 
preaching. In September 1914 he en- 
listed as a private in the Liverpool ' Pals ' 
Battalion, and presently, having received 
a commission in the 1st Herefordshires, 
went with his regiment into the inferno 
of Suvla Bay, whence he was invalided 
home suffering with enteric. Later, as 
soon as he was sufficiently recovered, he 
was sent to join our army in Palestine, 
where he received the Military Cross for 
his gallantry in the first attack on Gaza, 
in April 1917, and was killed in action on 
the 6th November in that year. His 
friend, the Rev. Arnold H. Lewis, who is 
publishing a Memoir of Captain Russell, 
describes him as ' a man of great personal 
charm and variously gifted ; an accom- 
plished reciter, a speaker and preacher of 
originality and power, a clever writer. 
He was unusually handsome and of a 
most engaging address. Unfailing good 
temper and a deep understanding of and 



Bernard Pitt 103 

love for human nature and an indomitable 
spirit gave him influence and leadership 
alike at the University, in the Church, and 
in the Army.' 

Another poet, Bernard Pitt, who went 
to war in the same fine spirit, is as ideal- 
istic in some of his letters and poems as 
Rupert Brooke or John Streets, yet at 
times he is almost as bitterly resentful as 
Siegfried Sassoon of the hideous realities 
of battle. Born at Strand-on-the-Green, 
in June 1881, he was educated at the 
Middlesex Council School, Isleworth, 
trained for the teaching profession at the 
Borough Road Training College, and took 
his B.A. and M.A. degrees at the London 
University. From his father he inherited 
a love of books, and from his mother a 
calm, equable temperament. His earliest 
years were spent at Strand-on-the-Green, 
in a small, low-ceiled, book-lined house 
set in a garden behind an ivy-clad wall, 
from beyond which he could hear the 
traffic of the Thames and the noises of a 
barge-builder's yard. This home and its 
sanctity were of the things he went to 



104 For Remembrance 

fight for, as he tells you in his verses, 
4 Strand-on-the-Green ' : 

When I shall fight and hurl myself at the foe 
With a heart seething with anger, leaping with 

pride, 
I will launch one well-aimed shot, I will drive one 

blow 
For a dear little nook that I know o/, down by 

Thames' side. 

There are the red-tiled roofs with whitened walls, 
There are green willows and poplars along the bank, 
And where the full tide laps and the swift ebb falls 
There are the barges a-building, rank on rank. 
The adzes glint on the planking, the braziers gleam 
In the smoke of driftwood fires and the morning 

haze, 
And the grey longshoremen nod as they watch the 

stream, 
And the savour of tar is keen in the alley-ways. 

Here have the men of my name walked at evening's 

end, 
Here have I loitered and dreamed through the blue 

noontide, 
Here are my heart-strings knit ; and if I can defend 
They shall build their barges for ever down by 

Thames' side. 

He began his professional career as a 
master at the Kew Schools ; later he was 
a master at Sir J. Williamson's Mathe- 
matical School, Rochester, and finally 



Bernard Pitt 105 

at the Coopers' Company School, Bow. 
During the latter period, from 1912, he 
also conducted a class in English Litera- 
ture at the Working Men's College, St. 
Pancras, the College that was founded in 
1854 by Frederick Denison Maurice. 4 The 
love of all fair things was in him from the 
beginning,' says one who knew him inti- 
mately, 4 and it was inevitable that when 
the call came he, choosing of the duties 
that lay before him that which was the 
greatest, should leave wife and little 
children and the profession he loved, and 
go to play a man's part in the great 
Crusade. The outbreak of war revealed 
a new side of his character. He joined 
one of the volunteer corps and worked 
with the keenest enthusiasm, finally ob- 
taining a commission in the Border Regi- 
ment in April 1915. In his private life 
he was a most devoted husband and 
father, a brilliant conversationalist, with 
the gift of imparting his great store of 
learning without giving any idea that he 
was teaching.' The men of his class at 
the College, says a prefatory note to his 



106 For Remembrance 

Essays, Poems, and Letters, are ' still in 
love with Pitt and hankering after the 
return of their lost leader.' One of his 
students, in a number of the College 
Journal published just after Bernard 
Pitt's death, bears testimony to the fine- 
ness of his character, the range and depth 
of his knowledge of literature, the efficacy 
of his comradely, unconventional method 
of teaching, and the affectionate regard 
in which all his pupils held him. ' When 
the War came,' writes this one of his 
class, ' there was a great change. He 
was restless, and we were amazed to find 
that he had joined the Colours. He was 
the last man, we thought, that the War 
would call upon ; he was among the first. 
How he bore himself as a soldier is told 
elsewhere. We are proud of him — our 
man, our leader. . . . His students feel 
that they owe a debt to the College. By 
coming there they knew Bernard Pitt.' 

Before the end of 1915 he was in France 
serving as a trench mortar officer, and in 
February 1916 was given command of a 
battery. In the following April he was 



Bernard Pitt 107 

killed by a shell. Lively, high-spirited 
gossip alternates in his letters with wryly, 
sometimes grimly, whimsical descriptions 
of his surroundings. I have read no 
letters from the front that picture more 
graphically the everyday life behind the 
lines and in the trenches. From what he 
writes in jest or earnest of his brother 
officers, his men, and his own tireless 
activities and eager resolve to carry out 
his duties and give the enemy no rest, you 
are the better able to appreciate what his 
Brigadier-General wrote of his dash and 
pluck, and how ' whenever the Germans 
appeared to be getting particularly an- 
noyed, the men would say, " Oh, it 's that 
little trench mortar officer at them with 
his guns." ' But if he could tell of his 
doings and sufferings with a delightfully 
playful humour and make light of hard- 
ships and miseries — ' It rains nearly all of 
every day, and the mud is vile,' he writes 
to his sister, ' but I am so glad to be out 
here ' — at other times he sketches the dread- 
ful world in which he is living in phrases 
that are nakedly and startlingiy realistic. 



108 For Remembrance 

1 How is the College doing in these hard 
times ? ' he asks in a letter to a friend 
connected with it. ' It hardly seems 
credible that it still exists, with so many 
of its tutors and students away : and yet 
I so often feel that the reality is Educa- 
tion and Fraternity, while all this horror 
of war is a transient appearance of the 
impossible. Such a glance into the chaos 
that man can make, unless love is his 
guiding principle, is indeed a terrifying 
experience. I am now in a hilly, wooded 
region, like the skirts of the Kentish 
Downs, with copses full of anemones and 
delicate periwinkles, and the sapling hazels 
and willows tasselled and downy with 
catkins and buds. A mile away is a 
village, shattered and wasted, and beyond 
that a sight more shocking than the ruin 
of human work, a ghastly wood where the 
broken trunks and splintered branches 
take on weird and diabolical forms. It is 
the Bois de Souchez. The ground round 
about is poisoned with human relics, 
limbs and bundles of clothes filled with 
rotten flesh, and even those poor remains 



Bernard Pitt 109 

of men which pious hands have buried are 

daily disinterred by plunging shells. S 

itself is merely a heap of bricks and 
stones, and it reeks to heaven of mortality. 
Do you wonder that, reading Wordsworth 
this afternoon in a clearing of the un- 
polluted woodlands, and marking the 
lovely faded colours on the wings of 
hibernated butterflies, and their soft 
motions, I felt a disgust, even to sickness, 
of the appalling wickedness of war. Some- 
times one has great need of a strength 
which is not in one's own power to use, 
but is a grace of God.' 

He has put something of those abhor- 
rent sights and the feeling they stirred in 
him into one of the few poems he wrote 
during the war, and it contrasts sharply 
with the beauty and tenderness that are 
in his earlier verse — in the gracefully 
fanciful ' Aphrodite in the Cloister,' in the 
charming song of love, ' After Evensong ' — 

Bend over me in dreams ; 

Sweep with thy loosened hair 
My lips, as though soft streams 

Lavished cool wavelets there. . . . 



no For Remembrance 

Bend over me in light 

As holy angels do. 
For my last thought this night, 

My last prayer, were for you . . . 

in ' The Meaning of Love,' or ' Late 
Autumn,' with its picturesque delicacy 
and sense of atmosphere — 

Heavy scent of orchard, stubblefield, and byre 
Load the chilly twilight, load the brooding 
mind. . . . 

That other, darker picture comes in his 
last letter home, written two days before 
he fell between Souchez and Givenchy, 
when, after describing near - by valleys 
and crests and upland copses that are 'a 
delight to the eye,' he goes on : 'But on 
one's way to the line there is the ghastly 

slope of , where lines of German 

corpses lie unburied, naked bones, curls 
of hair clinging to bleached skulls, lipless 
teeth, boots which the spoiler has re- 
linquished, so set are the stiffened legs 
and feet within them. We harden our 
hearts. The French artillery captain, who 
accompanies us, speaks my mind : " I 
never let myself feel sorrow over dead 



Bernard Pitt in 

Boches. They wanted the war." And 

so to the village and wood of S , heaps 

of bricks and stones and charred rafters, 
smashed trees, shell-holes full of putrid 
water, a stench of rotten and half-calcined 
corpses. The place lies open to hostile 
eyes, and nothing can be done to cleanse 
it. I have looked at the wreck until my 
imagination is obsessed by it, but verse 
can purge the soul of much dangerous 
thought.' And he copies into the letter 
the last of his poems : 

The Wood of Souchez 

The coppices of Aylesford are beautiful in Spring ; 
Anemone and primrose delay the careless breeze. 
The throstles try their grace-notes while woodland 

freshets sing, 
The dewy catkins glisten on virgin-slender trees, 
And England, my dear England, has many walks 

like these. 

No flowers bloom in the ruins of this accursed wood, 
Through writhen, splintered branches the shrapnel 

bullets hiss ; 
There are no leafy nooks where a bird may rear her 

brood ; 
The reek of rotten flesh taints the pools where 

water is — 
But England, my dear England, shall know no 

wood like this. 



ii2 For Remembrance 

They fought for honour, these soldier 
poets, and for lofty principles of right and 
liberty, but nearly always you may glimpse 
in their verses that they fought also for 
a simple, natural love of home or some 
place in the homeland which they had given 
their hearts to and were ready to keep in- 
violate with their lives. As Kipling has it, 

God gave all men all earth to love, 
But, since our hearts are small, 

Ordained for each one spot should prove 
Beloved over all, 

and the one such spot for Donald Goold 
Johnson inspired his glowing stanzas to 
Cambridge, ' Mother and Sons,' written a 
few months before he sailed for France : 

We who have loved thee in days long over, 

Mistress immortal and Queen of our hearts ; 
With the passionate strength of a youthful lover 

Take, ere for ever the glow departs, 
Ere the flaming glead of our heart's devotion 

Flicker and fail as the night blows chill, 
The homage that stirs no mock emotion, 

'Tis thine, our Mother, to claim it still. . . . 

Then whether the sharp death face us daily, 
Thy youthful warriors loved of thee, 

Thy towers and palaces smiling gaily, 
In vision, our youthful eyes may see : 




Photo by Langfier. 

BERNARD PITT. 
LIEUTENANT, BORDER REGIMENT. 



Donald Ooold Johnson 113 

For all the hours of life and pleasure, 
For all the beauty by thee made known, 

We pay thee in no stinted measure, 
But gladly lay our young lives down. 

Donald Johnson was born in 1890 and 
was educated, till he was seventeen, at 
Caterham. i He was a son of the Manse,' 
says Mr. P. Giles, in a preface to his 
Poems. ' His home was at Saffron 
Walden. ... As he was the youngest of 
four brothers it was necessary that he 
should be a teacher for some years before 
he could proceed to the University. In 
1911 he came into residence at Cambridge, 
having been elected to a sizarship at 
Emmanuel College, and read for the His- 
torical Tripos during his first two years.' 
In 1914 he won the Chancellor's Medal 
for English Verse with c The Southern 
Pole,' a poem on Captain Scott's expedi- 
tions, and was devoting himself to a 
special study of the text of Chaucer when, 
by the end of the year, the war called him 
into the Army. A lieutenant in the 
Manchester Regiment, he crossed to France 
at the end of 1915, and in the following 

H 



ii4 For Remembrance 

year fell leading his men in battle. ' A 
trench had to be held at all costs and 
the Germans prevented from advancing. 
Johnson without hesitation undertook the 
task but bade his friends good-bye, fully 
certain that he should not return.' The 
prophecy of his sonnet, 4 Spring, 1915,' 
had so come to fulfilment, for looking then 
on the blossoming of the lilac and labur- 
num he had told himself— 

Next year these shall renew their youth, but thou 
No more may'st look upon the bursting flowers, 
Nor daze thy senses with the breaths of 
Spring : 
Silent thou 'It lie throughout the endless hours ; 
And all the pangs of earth's awakening 
Shall not uncalm the stillness of thy brow. 

You may learn from his poems that he 
was in love with life, and finely sensitive 
to the beauty of all that part of the world 
that human hands have not made. Mr. 
Giles hints that when in his verse on 
classical themes, ' Hylas ' and ' Perse- 
phone,' he is touching in descriptions of 
scenes in Thessaly or Sicily, he is really 
describing the woods and streams that 
were round about his home at Saffron 



Donald Ooold Johnson 115 



Walden. Through his poems, too, is a 

recurring sense of the shortness of life, the 

pathos of mortality, which is the whole 

burden of his ' Sunt Lacrimal Rerum '— 

to think that Beauty liveth 
Such a little while. . . . 

O to think that Love can ever 
Feel the ice of Death. . . . 

O to think that Beauty dieth 

Like a thing of dross, 
Broken in the graveway lieth 

Under leaf and moss, 
All its passion and delight 
Quenched amid the voiceless night. 

Howbeit, the keynote of his verse is not 
despair nor sadness but that deep love of 
beauty and a hope of the budding morrow 
at midnight. Many of his poems were 
written at the front, ' some in the trenches 
on the battlefield whence the author did 
not return ' ; and not even Noel Hodgson's 
1 Before Battle ' is inspired with a humbler, 
loftier faith, a larger spirit of humanity, 
than is Donald Johnson's ' Battle Hymn ' : 

Lord God of battle and of pain, 

Of triumph and defeat, 
Our human pride, our strength's disdain 

Judge from Thy mercy-seat ; 



n6 For Remembrance 

Turn Thou our blows of bitter death 

To Thine appointed end ; 
Open our eyes to see beneath 

Each honest foe a friend. . . . 

Father and Lord of friend and foe, 

All-seeing and all-wise, 
Thy balm to dying hearts bestow, 

Thy sight to sightless eyes ; 
To the dear dead give life, where pain 

And death no more dismay, 
Where, amid Love's long terrorless reign, 

All tears are wiped away. 

Donald Johnson had written verse be- 
fore he became a soldier, but Jeffery Day 
was one of the many poets who were 
cradled into poetry by the war. Born at 
St. Ives in 1896, educated at Sandroyd 
House and at Repton, he was only eighteen 
when he obtained a commission as a sub- 
lieutenant in the R.N.A.S. He showed 
exceptional skill as a pilot, and, says the 
Memoir in his Poems and Rhymes, he ' was 
chosen for work at sea that needed high 
technical accomplishment.' But, keen to 
take a hand in the desperate struggle on 
the Western front, he was not satisfied till 
he had managed to get transferred to a 



Jeffery Day 117 



fighting squadron in France, and before 
long he won fame there as a fighter, and 
was awarded the D.S.C. ' for great skill 
and bravery as a fighting pilot,' but when 
this award was gazetted he had already- 
fallen in battle. On the 27th February 
1918, says the report of his commanding 
officer, ' he was shot down by six German 
aircraft which he attacked single-handed 
out to sea.' Wishing to break the enemy's 
formation, and so make it easier for his 
less-experienced followers to attack, he 
had outdistanced his flight. * He hit the 
enemy and they hit his machine, which 
burst into flames ; but, not a bit flurried, 
he nose-dived, flattened out, and landed 
perfectly on the water. He climbed out 
of his machine and waved his fellow-pilots 
back to their base ; being in aeroplanes 
(not sea-planes) they could not assist 
him.' Search parties were sent out to 
his rescue immediately, but he was seen 
no more. 

There are stories of his daring, his 
wonderful courage, his chivalry, his ready 
self-sacrifice, his unfailing cheerfulness and 



n8 For Remembrance 

high spirits. A friend who wrote of him 
while he lived, speaks of his impetuous 
yet delicate sympathy with all vital and 
beautiful things. ' Vitality runs out of 
him in a bubbling stream. He has more 
enjoyment of all things worth enjoying 
and he is better able to express his enjoy- 
ment than anybody I ever knew. . . . 
When he speaks of some wonderful flight 
through clouds and sunshine I can feel the 
air rushing past me and revel with him in 
the miracles of light and colour he has 
seen.' Yet he found him ' happiest when 
he is talking about country places and 
especially about his own countryside of 
river, fen and mere.' It was this friend 
who, seeing in Jeffery Day c a nature made 
after the manner of Philip Sidney, poet 
and knight in one,' and recognising the 
poetic quality of his mind, more in his 
conversation than in the gay, spirited 
rhymes he began to write in those days 
to amuse the ward-room, urged him to 
put his thoughts and experiences of flying 
into verse. The result was his first poem, 
1 On the Wings of the Morning ' : 



Jeffery Day 119 

A sudden roar, a mighty rushing sound, 
a jolt or two, a smoothly sliding rise, 
a jumbled blur of disappearing ground, 
and then all sense of motion slowly dies. 
Quiet and calm, the earth slips past below, 
as underneath a bridge still waters flow. . . . 

a first poem as remarkable for its technical 
finish as for its graphic, imaginative real- 
ism. He followed this, a few months 
later, with ' An Airman's Dream,' which 
was, as he says in a scribbled note in his 
note-book, written after he had been 
reading Rupert Brooke's ' Granchester.' 
From earliest childhood, he adds, ' I had 
sent myself to sleep and endured dull 
sermons by thinking of my house and its 
surroundings,' and it is a vision of these 
that comes to him again in the air : 

When I am wearied through and through, 
and all the things I have to do 
are senseless, peevish little things, 
my mind escapes on happier wings 
to an old house that is mine own, 
lichen-kissed and overgrown ; 
with gables here and gables there 
and tapered chimneys everywhere, 
with millstone hearths for burning logs, 
and kettles singing from the dogs, 



120 For Remembrance 

with faintest taint of willow smoke, 

and rough-hewn beams of darkened oak, 

with unexpected steps and nooks, 

and cases full of leather books — 

soft water-colours that I love, 

and in the bedrooms up above 

large four-post beds and lots of air, 

where I may lie without a care 

and hear the rustle of the leaves 

and starlings fighting in the eaves. . . . 

In his third poem, ' To My Brother,' he 
strikes a deeper note and, with the same 
habit of natural, apparently unpremedi- 
tated thought, shows a growth in the easy 
mastery of expression — 

At first, when unaccustomed to death's sting, 
I thought that, should you die, each sweetest thing, 
each thing of any merit on this earth, 
would perish also, beauty, love and mirth : 
and that the world, despoiled and God-forsaken, 
its glories gone, its greater treasures taken, 
would sink into a slough of apathy 
and there remain into eternity. . . . 

And when one day the aching blow did fall, 
for many days I did not live at all. . . . 

I prayed that God might give me power to sever 

your sad remembrance from my mind for ever. 

' Never again shall I have heart to do 

the things in which we took delight, we two. 

I cannot bear the cross. Oh, to forget 

the haunting vision of the past ! ' and yet 



Henry Lamont Simpson 121 

surely it were a far more noble thing 
to keep your memories all fresh as Spring, 
to do again the things that we held dear 
and thus to feel your spirit ever near. 

This I will do when peace shall come again — 
peace and return, to ease my heart of pain. . . . 

But those days of peace and return were 
never to come for him. He was twenty- 
two when he died, and there is enough in 
this small sheaf of his verse to lift him to 
an honoured niche in the Valhalla of those 
inheritors of unfulfilled renown who have 
gone down among the waste and wreckage 
of the war. His lighter air songs, * The 
Call of the Air,' ' Dawn,' ' The Joys of 
Flying,' are alive with a buoyant gaiety 
and the exhilaration of flight, and only 
once, in ' North Sea,' does he brood on the 
grim horrors of his perilous work. 

There is no bitterness in his brooding ; 
only an intense realisation of the hideous 
side of warfare ; but in some of the most 
striking verse of Henry Lamont Simpson 
and Cameron Wilson there is the bitter- 
ness, the stern or satirical resentment, 
which are absent from all the earliest 
war poetry, but enter more and more into 



122 For Remembrance 

it as the dark years pass, and are present, 
more or less, in most of the soldier- poetry 
that was written towards the last. The 
change did not come of weariness, of any 
loss of faith in the cause or slackening of 
the resolute will to go through to the end 
and to end in victory ; it came of the long- 
drawn agony, the multitudinous slaughter, 
the incalculable squandering of young 
and splendid life, and was a profound 
protest against the murderous insanity of 
that destruction, against the blundering, 
obsolete ruling systems that had plunged 
the world into such a bloody chaos. It 
was the revolt of the modern against the 
ancient spirit, of the civilised against a re- 
version to barbarism, and the young, with 
all their passion for romance and trans- 
figuring idealism, were swifter to join in 
this rational revolt than were many of 
our poets and others who are old enough 
to be wiser. 

Henry Lamont Simpson was a year 
younger than Jeffery Day when he was 
killed in action at Hazebrouck. He was 
twenty, and the war had already opened 



Henry Lamont Simpson 123 

his eyes and wakened terrible thoughts in 
him when he wrote his starkly realistic 
' Casualty List,' and saw not the glory of 
his friend's death on the field, but ' the 
obvious murderous silliness ' of it, and 
cried out in impotent anger — 

How long, how long 

shall there be Something 

that can grind the faces of poor men 

to an ultimate uniformity of dullness 

and grinning trivial meanness ? 

Or pitchfork them at will 

(cheering and singing patriotic doggerel) 

to a stinking hell, 

to crash about for a little, 

noisily, miserably ; 

till the inevitable comes, 

and crushes them 

bloodily, meanly ? 

And a year earlier, before he had obtained 
his commission, watching a draft depart 
for the front, ' silently, and with no song 
at all,' though he could see some com- 
pensation in death after the c clean-souled 
strife ' to which they were going, he had 
it in him to 

' hate the gods that still can send 
Men to such harvesting of bloody grain.' 



124 For Remembrance 

This is far from being the outlook upon 
war of the ordinary boy of nineteen ; but 
you cannot read Henry Simpson's poems 
without knowing he was no ordinary boy. 
His home was at Crosby-on-Eden, Carlisle, 
where he was born in June 1897. He be- 
came a scholar of Pembroke College, Cam- 
bridge, in 1915. Mr. H. C. Duffin, who 
was his English master during his last 
four years at Carlisle School, bears testi- 
mony to his fine, swift, vivacious spirit 
and the firm- set ' sanity and strength ' of 
his character. ' It was sheer joy,' he 
writes, ' to watch his lambent mind play- 
ing round his fellows in the not undis- 
tinguished Sixth of which he was undis- 
puted head at school ; and yet withal an 
incomparable modesty. The fountain of 
his laughing voice will fall for ever on our 
ears. His face — clean cut as a cameo 
under the black hair — was the index of 
his mind ; such beauty could not but be 
the complement of a life and soul of rare 
perfection. And indeed he was the fairest 
of his own thoughts ; his life was the love- 
liest of his lyrics. And yet you are to con- 



Henry Lamont Simpson 125 

ceive one who, up to the very end, was every- 
thing that we mean by healthy boyhood.' 
He received his commission in the 1st 
Lancashire Fusiliers in June 1917, and 
went soon after to France. All the poems 
in his book, Moods and Tenses, were 
written between October 1914 and June 
1918 ; one gathers that he wrote other 
and some earlier verse which his own 
judgment and that of his editor excluded. 
Though in the first half of his book there 
are fanciful little songs on the happier 
things of earth, his thoughts turn again 
and again to the pity and mystery of death 
and the evil of war ; but in what he wrote 
of these later, after he was out in the 
battle line, there is a vivider sense of reality, 
a growth and sudden maturity of feeling, 
of knowledge, of imaginative sympathy. 
4 The shock of war — though for a time it 
killed in him all desire to write — sent his 
power along new channels.' He found 
himself, as a poet, in ' the grisly experience 
of the Western front— though he hated it, 
as all good men must hate such hateful 
things,' and he shaped the tragedy of 



126 For Remembrance 

those experiences, the passion of that 
hatred, into verse that is as nakedly simple 
in form as it is in phrase and in sincerity. 
It is the very heart of sorrow and angry 
compassion that speak in the broken lines 
of his c Casualty List,' and, again, in the 
haunting picture, etched sharply in his ' Last 
Nocturne,' of how he was hurrying at night, 
with search-lights stabbing the sky and star- 
flares hovering overhead, until, passing 
under the darkness of trees, he stumbled 
and looked down on a figure at his feet — 

His face was cold, 
And very white ; 
There was no blood. 
I grew old 
That night 
In the wood. 

He was young, 
My enemy — 
But lips the same 
As lips have sung 
Often with me. 
I whispered the name 

Of the friend whose face 
Was so like his ; 
But never a sound 
In the dimplace 
Under the trees 
Closing round. 



Cameron Wilson 127 

Then he curses all singing there, with the 
mad moon searching for the gleam 

Of dead faces 

Under the trees 

In the trampled grass. . . . 

as in his ' Last Song,' written three days 

before the 4 Nocturne,' he had said that 

all his songs had left him — they could not 

stay i among the filth and weariness of the 

dead ' — 

Only a madman sings 
When half of his friends lie asleep for the rain and 
the dew. 

There are moods as dark and as bitter 
in the poems of Cameron Wilson, but 
there is not less of tenderness and spiritual 
beauty in them, with the added charm of 
a quaint humour and a serene, uplifting 
philosophy. Before the war he was a 
schoolmaster, as the delightfully playful- 
serious little series of poems, ' The Senti- 
mental Schoolmaster,' at the end of his 
Magpies in Picardy, might of itself have 
told you, for it could have been written 
only by a real schoolmaster thinking of 
real boys who had been his pupils. No 
sooner was the war-drum sounding than 



128 For Remembrance 

he enlisted, in August 1914, in the Grena- 
dier Guards ; and he had seen much 
service and was a Captain of the Sherwood 
Foresters when he was killed in France on 
the 23rd March 1918. 

If he had not been a true idealist, a 
patriot whose love of country was only 
part of a larger love of humanity, he would 
not have been impelled to go so quickly 
and voluntarily to the defence of Belgium, 
to pit his strength and life against the 
power of wrong when it seemed so much 
mightier than right. But he was a man, 
and eager to take a man's good way in 
that business. He went to war because 
he hated it, and saw no virtue in stand- 
ing aside, leaving the outlaws who made 
war free to filch what they would of the 
world, and slay and ravage and triumph 
unopposed. He fought not for the lust of 
fighting, but for the joy of breaking, once 
for all, those who did fight for the lust of 
it. How deeply he was stirred by the 
horror and cruelty inseparable from that 
lust, and from the glory that traditionally 
rewards whoso survives to go on rejoicing, 



Cameron Wilson 129 

you may read in those lines of his picturing 
the soldier looking up at a lark in the 
Spring sky and thinking of his waking 
farm in England : 

The deep thatch of the roof — all shadow-flecked — 
The clank of pails at the pump . . . the day begun. 
' After the war . . .,' he thought. . . . 

And then a sound grew out of the morning, 

And a shell came, moving a destined way, 

Thin and swift and lustful, making its moan. 

A moment his brave white body knew the Spring, 

The next it lay 

In a red ruin of blood and guts and bone. 

Oh ! nothing was tortured there ! Nothing could 

know 
How death blasphemed all men and their high 

birth 
With his obscenities. Already moved, 
Within those shattered tissues, that dim force 
Which is the ancient alchemy of Earth, 
Changing him to the very flowers he loved. 

' Nothing was tortured there ! ' Oh, pretty thought ! 
When God Himself might well bow down his head 
And hide his haunted eyes before the dead. 

Yet this irony and anger are not more 
characteristic of him than are the tender- 
ness in such a snatch of song as — 

Dear, if your blinded eyes could see 

The path my thoughts have worn to you . . . 

I 



130 For Remembrance 

than the flash of vision that comes to him 
as he looks on ' An Old Boot in a Ditch,' 
and reflects that 

In your green silence there 
You see the world pass like a lean old witch, 
You watch the stars at night, and you may share 
The small fierce love wherein the soil is rich, 
And know that half the gifts of God are won 
By centipedes and fairies in the ditch . . . 

nor more characteristic of him than that 
quaint fantasy of the sportsmen killed in 
battle passing through the open gates into 
Paradise, and — 

They saw far off a little wood 

Stand up against the sky. 

Knee-deep in grass a great tree stood . . . 

Some lazy cows went by. . . . 

There were some rooks sailed overhead — 

And once a church-bell pealed. 

' God ! but it 's England,' some one said, 

' And there 's a cricket-field ! ' 

He could lay bare the beastly and brutal 

facts of war in 4 A Soldier ' and in ' France, 

1917,' but the gay, sad ' Song of Amiens ' 

tells you that 

laughter runs 
The cleanest stream a man may know 
To rinse him from the taint of guns. 

And if ' France, 1917,' is full of the heart- 



Cameron Wilson 131 

break of the terrible things he had known, 
it is full too of a deeper knowledge that 
had come to him out of all that suffering : 

On every road War spilled her hurried men, 
And I saw their courage, young and eagle-strong. 
They were sick for home — for far-off valley or moor, 
For the little fields and lanes and the lamp-red door ; 
For the lit town and the traffic's husky song. 
Great love I saw, though these men feared the 

name 
And hid their greatness as a kind of shame. . . . 
I found honour here at last on the earth, where 

man faced man ; 
It reached up like a lily from the filth and flies, 
It grew from war as a lily from manure. 
Out of the dark it burst, undaunted, sure, 
As the crocus, insolent under slaty skies, 
Strikes a green sword-blade through the stubborn 

mould, 
And throws in the teeth of winter its challenge of 

gold. 

What these men, what he himself, in 
due time, died for he tells in the most 
poignant, most beautiful of his verses, ' On 
Leave.' When he landed at Folkestone, 
he says, neither the first bit of England 
nor the fields of Kent as he travelled 
through them had anything to say to him ; 
but when he came at length into his own 
familiar county it was otherwise — 



132 For Remembrance 

It was the red earth of Devon that called to me, 
' So you 'm back, you li'l boy that us used to know ! ' 
It was the deep, dim lanes that wind to the sea, 
And the Devon streams that turn and twist and run, 
And the Devon hills that stretch themselves in the 

sun 
Like drowsy green cats watching the world 

below . . . 

and remembering those of his friends who 

would not see these scenes again, he feels 

It was for this you died : this, through the earth, 
Peace and the great men peace shall make, 
And dogs and children and careless mirth. . . . 

He threw his challenge of gold in the teeth 
of Winter for the sake of peace and home, 
and that all that made home dear to him 
might be held inviolate. 

In a brief introduction to Magpies in 
Picardy, Mr. Harold Munro says rightly 
that these poems are remarkable i as the 
expression of a personality,' and the per- 
sonality they express is so intensely human, 
of such strength and charm, that one would 
not willingly lose anything of it that may 
remain to us, and is glad to learn that the 
letters and other prose writings of Cameron 
Wilson are being brought together and will 
presently be published. 



Humbly, O England, we offer what is of little worth. 
Just our bodies and souls and everything else we have ; 
But thou with thy holy cause wilt hallow our common earth , 
Giving us strength in the battle — and peace, if need, in the 
grave. 
Acting-Captain Charles J. B. Masefieuj, M.C. — 
Enlisted, or The Recruits. 

What finally emerges from the songs of 
all these dead singers is a gracious but 
unconquerable spirit of humanity — a sane, 
civilised spirit, common to them all, that 
hated war with a hatred that was only 
strengthened and intensified by contact 
with the horrors and primeval barbarities 
of it. The burden of their singing is 
always that they fight, not for fighting's 
sake, but to break the last stronghold of 
ancient savagery, to enthrone Right above 
Might, to blaze a trail through the dark 
forest by which the men of to-morrow may 
find their way into a new and happier 
world where war shall be no more. From 
the heights of their idealism this was the 
hope, the promised land that they could 

133 



134 For Remembrance 

see. They did not expect to reach it 
themselves ; theirs was only that far-off 
Pisgah-view of it ; but they were touched 
with pride in the thought that they were 
privileged to give their lives that through 
them it might remain an inheritance for 
the generations yet to come. This was all 
that mattered, and for themselves — 

My day was happy — and perchance 
The coming night is full of stars, 

writes Richard Dennys, in one of his 
Ballads of Belgium, and in another, 

Death flies by night, Death flies by day, 
He calls the gay, he calls the sad, 

And if he summon me away, 
Be sure my going will be glad. 

Life had not offered an easy road to 
Major John E. Stewart ; from his boyhood 
he had fought bravely against poverty and 
circumstance and won by hard work every 
honour that came to him. He proved his 
capacity at school, took his M.A. degree 
at Glasgow University, and settled down 
as a teacher at Langloan Public School, 
Coatbridge. But within a month of the 
declaration of war he saw his duty clear, 



John E. Stewart 135 

threw everything aside and joined the 
Highland Light Infantry as a private. 
He received a commission after two 
months' service, and was attached to a 
Border Regiment, in which he rose to be 
captain and adjutant. Presently, with 
the rank of major, he was transferred to 
the South Lancashire Regiment. By then 
he had seen much fighting in France. He 
had been given the command of a battalion 
of the Staffordshire Regiment when he 
met his death in action on the 26th 
February 1918. Two years before that he 
had won the Military Cross for conspicuous 
bravery in the field. He had written a 
good deal of prose and verse in peace-time 
for many periodicals, and from more than 
one poem in Grapes of Thorns, the book 
of verse he published in 1917, you may 
know in what mind he went to his death — 

If I should fall upon the field 

And lie among the slain, 
Then mine will be the victory 

And yours the pain ; 
For this in prospect comforts me 

Against all saddening fears 
That, dying so, I make myself 

Worthy your tears. 



136 For Remembrance 

He puts into ' The Messines Road ' that 
burning sympathy for France and resolve 
to right the wrongs she is enduring which 
fired so many of our men who have 
fallen in her defence, and none has paid 
her higher or more splendid tribute than 
he laid at the feet of her heroes in his 
song of ' Verdun.' There is a striking 
8 Ode of the Poet ' in which he speaks of 
how, amid the hell of modern battle, the 
bard of these days laughs at Homer and 
the sheltered muse of Tennyson, and fore- 
sees that a new poet shall yet arise to 
sing the new Iliad, that he might be with 
us unknown at that hour, enduring all the 
agonies and horrors of a war that shall live 
for ever in the song he shall make when, 
in some future quietness, he can look back 
and remember. 

Or haply in the silent womb of Time 

Stirs the elected spirit to this hour, 

He who will build for us the lofty rhyme, 

Wearing a god-like vision as his dower, 

Wise in the things that he has learned in Heav'n, 

And wiser even than he who here has striven 

For that he sees as the holy angels see 

The foolishness we deem felicity, 



John E. Stewart 137 

And all the dreadful things beneath the sun 

Which we have made to grieve the holy One. 

He with His scales 

Shall justly weigh us out our due, 

And winnow with His righteous flails 

The chaff from out the crop we grew. 

But this is sure, howe'er it be, 

We shall not face ashamedly 

The reckoning. For all the price 

Of our poor faults is doubly paid 

In valour and in sacrifice. 

Who, then, of judgment is afraid ? 

Loathing war, yet seeing no honourable 
way of avoiding it, he faced the worst 
manfully, fearing no enemy and afraid 
only lest he should show fear when 
death seemed imminent and give those 
he loved cause to be ashamed of him, 
but— 

Lo, when I joined the fight, 

And bared my breast 
To all the darts of that wild, hellish night, 

I only stood the test, 
For Fear, which I had feared, deserted then, 

And forward blithely to the foe I prest, 
King of myself again. 

Blessed be God above 

For His sweet care, 
Who heard the prayers of those whom most I love 

And my poor suppliance there, 



138 For Remembrance 

Who brought me forth in life and limb all whole, 
Who blessed my powers with His divine repair, 
And gave me back my soul ! 

A far other war-song this, far nobler 
in its humility and more courageous 
than the brazen, sounding rhymes that 
our civilian war-poets used to sing 
for us ! 

It was nothing strange that these men, 
nurtured in peace, reared wholly in the 
gentler arts of life, should have entered 
so suddenly into the new and abhorrent 
atmosphere of war, haunted, more or 
less, by premonitions that they would 
never return. This premonition recurs 
in the verse of most of them and is 
accepted sometimes stoically and as a 
matter of course, sometimes with regret 
or with bitterness, but without dread, 
and sometimes in an eager and lofty 
spirit of self-sacrifice. Something of 
this sense of doom is in Geoffrey Bache 
Smith's later poems, but it leaves him 
untroubled, and when he hints at it it 
is with a calm, serene philosophy. He 
gave evidence of literary ability while he 



Geoffrey Bache Smith 139 

was still a student at King Edward's 
School, Birmingham. In 1912 he was 
elected to a History Exhibition at Corpus 
Christi College, Oxford, and took up 
residence there in October of that year. 
He was looking forward to devoting him- 
self to literature as a profession when the 
war, at a stroke, shattered all his plans, and 
he at once joined the Oxford O.T.C. In 
January 1915 he obtained a commission 
in the Oxford and Bucks Regiment, but 
was transferred to the 19th Lancashire 
Fusiliers and went with them to France 
in November 1915. He had a hard winter 
in the trenches and was in the thick of the 
fighting in July 1916. His letters home 
show how profoundly he was impressed 
bv the horrors of war, but his native 
cheerfulness never failed him ; his humour 
and good spirits were proof against all the 
darkness and danger of his surroundings. 
After the Somme advance he was made 
intelligence officer, and then adjutant. 
While walking down a village street on 
29th November 1916, he was struck by 
a fragment of a stray shell; the wound 



140 For Remembrance 

seemed slight but became septic, and he 
died three days later. Shortly afterwards 
his brother was killed in Mesopotamia, 
and they were the only sons of their 
mother, who was a widow. 

His earlier poems are rilled with the 
sweetness of common life, or the dreams 
and glamour of old romance, the longest 
and one of the best of them, * Glastonbury,' 
steeped in the light and atmosphere of 
far-off days, being an Arthurian legend 
of the repentance of Lancelot. In ' A 
Preface for a Tale I never Told ' he says 
that in it there shall be 

No song 
That men shall sing in battle and remember 
When they are old and grey, beside the fire : 
Only a story gathered from the hills, 
And the wind crying of forgotten days. . . . 

Of the beauty and the happiness of the 

* old quiet things ' of life all his poetry was 

fashioned till the war broke through his 

dreams and, with ' We who have Bowed 

Ourselves to Time,' he bade farewell to 

them : 

. . . We who have led, by gradual ways, 
Our placid life to sterner days, 



Geoffrey Bache Smith 141 

1 - - 

And for old quiet things 
Have set the strife of kings, 

Who battled have with bloody hands 
Through evil times in barren lands, 

To whom the voice of guns 

Speaks but no longer stuns, 

Calm, though with death encompassed, 
That watch the hours go overhead, 
Knowing too well we must 
With all men come to dust. . . . 

And in ' Anglia Valida in Senectute ' 
glimmers a knowledge that not only the 
beauty and happiness of the world are 
passing away from him : 

We are old, we are old, and worn and school'd 
with ills, 

Maybe our road is almost done, 
Maybe we are drawn near unto the hills 

Where rest is and the setting sun. 

He cannot, in the trenches, remember 
Oxford but the thought intrudes : 

A little while, and we are gone ; 

God knows if it be ours to see 
Again the earliest hoar-frost white 

On the long lawns of Trinity. 

Counting over his comrades who have 
fallen, he wonders : 



142 For Remembrance 

How far now to the last of battles ? 
(Listen, the guns are loud to-night !) 

Whatever comes, I will strike once surely, 
Once because of an ancient tryst, 

Once for love of your dear dead faces 

Ere I come unto you, Shapes in the mist. 

His prayer is : 

O God, the God of battles, 

To us who intercede 
Give only strength to follow 

Until there 's no more need ; 
And grant us at that ending 

Of the unkindly quest 
To come unto the quiet isles 

Beyond Death's starry West ; 

and his comfort is that there are still men 
who, fearing nothing, 

Love home above their own hearts' blood 
And honour more than life. 

In one of those letters from which I have 
already quoted, Harold Parry writes to his 
father, on 13th February 1916, 'I saw 
in the Mirror for Wednesday or Thursday 

a photograph of one of Mr. D 's friends, 

H. R. F., an Exonian and poet of no 
mean ability. He paid the final price on 
24th January, and England has lost 



Hugh Reginald Freston 143 

another of the men who would have been 
a greater credit to her in life than they 
can be even in this most glorious death. 
Tell Dorothy he wrote in various of the 
volumes of Oxford poetry, and I should 
like her to get the Mirror to see how much 

F and Mr. D were of a type — both 

brilliant and intellectual, driven to war 
by a sense of duty.' The H. R. F. referred 
to is Hugh Reginald Freston who, like 
Harold Parry, went from Oxford into the 
Army. When he left Dulwich College to 
become an undergraduate at Exeter College 
Freston' s intention had been to fit himself 
for taking holy orders, but before long he 
relinquished this purpose, feeling irresistibly 
drawn to a literary career. There is high 
promise in the work he has done ; he had 
a quiet confidence in his powers and great 
hope of his future ; but as soon as the war 
was upon us, he allowed no personal 
interests to restrain him from what he 
conceived to be his duty. After he had 
trained in the O.T.C. he was made a 
2nd lieutenant in the Royal Berkshire 
Regiment, and though he had no liking 



144 For Remembrance 

for the new life upon which he had entered, 
he gave himself up to it completely and 
enthusiastically — ' doing the thing he 
loathed for the thing he loved.' Early in 
December 1915 he was in France ; a few 
weeks later he took his place in the front 
lines, and after ten days of trench fighting, 
was killed. These lines, which are among 
the poems collected into his posthumous 
volume, The Quest of Truth, might have 
been inspired by some strange fore-know- 
ledge of the manner of death he was to 
die : 

Suddenly a great noise shall fill my ears, 

Like angry waters or the roar of men ; 

I shall be dizzy, faint with many fears ; 

Blindly my hands shall clutch the air — and then 

I shall be walking 'neath the quiet skies, 

In the familiar land of former years, 

Among familiar faces. I shall arise 

In that dear land where there are no more tears 

— for it was so death came to him. He 
was inspecting a dug-out which had been 
shelled when several shells came over and 
one struck him and, engulfed instantly 
in its burst of noise and darkness, ' from 
that moment,' writes his commanding 




Kv'.' I *£.,,-.. 



HUGH REGINALD FRESTON (REX). 

LIEUT., ROYAL BERKSHIRE REGT. 



Hugh Reginald F res ton 145 

officer, ' he was dead, although he breathed 
a few times — no suffering.' 

The premonition that he was destined 
to die for his ideals, that he was plainly 
called to lay down his life for his country 
and the cause that was his and hers, is 
in other of Freston's poems, as it is in those 
of many of his comrades. It is in his 
4 Departure,' in ' When I am Dead,' 
in ' Two Nights '— 

And I laugh to hear the bugles, but I weep to hear 

the bells, 
For I know the bells of Oxford will ring no more 

for me — 

It is in ' April 1915,' and again in ' October 
31st, 1915,' written not long before he 
left England for the last time : 

After I am dead, 

And have become part of the soil of France, 

This much remember of me : 

I was a great sinner, a great lover, and life puzzled 

me very much. 
Ah, love ! I would have died for love ! 
Love can do so much both rightly and wrongly. 
It remembers mothers and little children, 
And lots of other things. 

men unbom, I go now, my work unfinished ! 

1 pass on the problem to you : the world will hate 

you : be brave ! 

K 



146 For Remembrance 

And more movingly and with a deeper sense 
of conviction it speaks through ' The Gift,' 
where he offers himself in sacrifice without 
asking why, for in his heart he knows : 

. . . There is a certain ancient city, where he once 
was free and young, 

(But he leaves it now for you), 
Where Oxford tales are spoken, and Oxford ways 
are sung, 

(But he leaves them now for you), 
And his heart is often weary for that dear old river 

shore 
And he thinks a little sadly of the days that come 
no more 

(But he gives them up for you). 

If his dust is one day lying in an unfamiliar land, 

(England, he went for you) 
O England, sometimes think of him, of thousands 

only one, 
In the dawning, or the noonday, or the setting of 
the sun 

(As once he thought of you), 
For to him, and many like him, there seemed no 
other way 

(England, he asked not why) 
But the giving up of all things for ever and for aye, 

(England, he asked not why), 
And so he goes unshrinking from those dearest paths 

of home, 
For he knows, great-hearted England, let whatever 
fate may come, 

You will never let him die ! 



Leonard Niell Cook 147 

Leonard Niell Cook, a Rugby and Oxford 
boy who had newly exchanged his student's 
gown for khaki, writing of i Plymouth 
Sound,' tells how from the greensward he 
looked out across the sea he was on the 
eve of crossing, heard the harbour gun 
sound at sunset, saw 

The homing traffic on the water's breast 
Fold up their tawny wings and take their rest, 

and, with the stars rising above him and 
4 God's quietness ' about him, he thought 
of how soon he would be yonder in ' the 
gloomy courts of Fear ' destined to be cut 
down, 

Perchance to crown the pallid brow of Death. 

In the ' Envoi,' addressed to his parents 
before he went out from Edinburgh, 
Hamish Mann writes : 

Be calm. I follow where my friends have gone. 

Have nought to fear, 
I go to herald in the Glorious Dawn 

Which breaks not here. 

Be brave. A myriad mothers' sons before 
Have trod this path . . . 

and he bids them to be proud in his pride 



148 For Remembrance 

and only pray that when his hour comes 
there may be no stain upon his honour. 

This is the end of Charles Masefield's 
song of his 4 Sailing for Flanders ' : 

We have put life away and spurn the ways of the 
living ; 
We have broken with the old selves who gathered 

and got, 
And are free with the freedom of men who have 
not ; 
We partake the heroic fervours of giving and again 
giving. 

Was it only for death we were born of our mothers ? 

Only for Death created the dear love of our wives? 

Only for death and in vain we endeavoured our 

lives ? 

Yea, life was given to be given ; march onward, my 

brothers. 

Which matches the earlier mood in which 
he took up arms, as he expresses it in 
Enlisted, or The Recruits : 

Humbly, O England, we offer what is of little 

worth, 
Just our bodies and souls and everything else we 

have ; 
But thou with thy holy cause wilt hallow our 

common earth, 
Giving us strength in the battle — and peace, if need, 

in the grave. . . . 



W. H. Litt/ejohn 149 

And here is the same foreshadowing in 
Ewart Alan Mackintosh's ' Ghosts of 
War ' : 

When you and I are buried 
With grasses over our head, 
The memory of our fights will stand 
Above this bare and tortured land 
We knew ere we were dead. . . . 

If men with hope and happiness to lose 
could thus calmly abjure it all without a 
tremor, it is the less to be wondered at 
that others who have made a waste of life 
and are burdened with shame and remorse, 
like the soldier pictured in W. H. Little- 

john's dramatic lyric ' To S , A Man 

who Died Bravely,' should see a way of 
redemption in the sacrifice of self for the 
saving of the world and take the road to 
death glad in the certainty of gaining 
life by losing it : 

I have plucked a blowing rosebud, and I trailed it 

in the mire, 
I have left a spirit's temple frail grey ashes of dead 

fire, 
—I have made a saintly woman plaything of a foul 

desire. 



150 For Remembrance 

And I 've quit the straight clean-seeing, I 've 

attached the label { cad,' 
And I want to go down fighting, want to die with 

brain blood-mad : 
I could spit into their faces when they grin, ' He 's 

not so bad ! ' 

Drawn-out weeks I 've strained the head-rope, weary 

months I 've longed to start 
For the last and best performance, where for once 

I 'm given the part 
Of a white man — and a little nickel devil through 

my heart. 

Church parade, the padre gave out that damnation 's 

no man's fate, 
That you just report deficient and He never notes 

you late ; 
But I 'm not a man to whine for mercy passing 

through hell's gate. 

I don't snivel of repentance when hot tears have run 

to flood, 
For I plucked a blowing rosebud and I trailed it in 

the mud, 
But I 'd like to lave its poor soiled petals with my 

body's blood. 

I would leave the merest speck of gold within the 

filth-clogged sieve, 
Gold that she and God might notice there and, 

noticing, forgive ; 
I would show I knew to die although I never learned 

to five. 



W. H. Littlejohn 151 

So there 's just a laughing death-song in my heart as 

up I plod 
To the trenches, where my meed will be a six-foot 

stretch of sod 
With a plain wood cross above it — leave the rest of 

me to God. 



Littlejohn joined the Territorial branch 
of the Middlesex Regiment when it was 
inaugurated, and had become a sergeant 
before the war. It is likely that the man 
whose story he tells was one of the motley 
new recruits who marched in his platoon. 
He had risen to be company- sergeant-major 
when he was sniped at the battle of Arras, 
while in the act of cheering his company in 
the moment of victory. Before he went to 
France, he had fought at Gallipoli, and 
several of his ballads and poems are of 
incidents in that campaign, but I think I 
like best some later verse of his in which 
he accepts the probability of death for 
himself, not 4 with a laughing death-song ' 
but with a prayer that matches it in per- 
fect courage, and that, in the manner 
of his going, would seem to have been 
granted : 



152 For Remembrance 



Lord, if it be Thy will 

That I enter the great shadowed valley that lies 

Silent just over the hill, 

Grant they may say, ' There 's a comrade that dies 

Waving his hand to us still.' 

Lord, if there come the end, 

Let me find space and breath all the dearest I prize 

Into thy hands to commend : 

Then let me go, with my boy's laughing eyes, 

Smiling a word to a friend. 

Yet you are not to imagine that these 
men took life sadly or half-heartedly or 
were one whit the less soldierly and fear- 
less because such dark thoughts lurked 
at the backs of their minds and they sat 
now and then to fashion them into verse. 
Freston's more prevailing spirit is in his 
stirring sonnet ' On Going into Action,' 
and the gladness that was behind all his 
acceptance of death shouts triumphantly 
in another sonnet, ' O Fortunati ' : 

Oh happy to have lived these epic days ! 

To have seen unfold, as doth a dream unfold, 
These glorious chivalries, these deeds of gold, 

The glory of whose splendour gilds death's ways, 

As a rich sunset fills dark woods with fire 

And blinds the traveller's eyes. Our eyes are blind 
With flaming heroism, that leaves our mind 

Dumbstruck with pride. We have had our hearts' 
desire ! 




Photo by Vandyk, Ltd. 

CHARLES J. B. MASEFIELD, M.C. 

LIEUT. (ACTING-CAPT.), 5TH NORTH STAFFS. REGT. 



/ 



Charles Mase field 153 

Oh happy ! Generations have lived and died 

And only dreamed such things as we have seen 
and known ! 
Splendour of men, death laughed at, death defied, 
Round the great world on the winds is their tale 
blown ; 
Whatever pass, these ever shall abide : 

In memory's Valhalla, an imperishable throne. 

Leonard Cook had won his M.C. before he 
died, fighting gallantly. Hamish Mann 
has met the fate he foresaw for himself 
when he wrote his ' Envoi ' and told in 
another song of the dream that he would not 
rest now on some placid hillside of home, but 
in France within hearing of the guns. . . . 

And I shall sleep beneath that foreign soil 
As peacefully as e'er 'neath heather flower. 

Knowing that I have answered Duty's call, 
Knowing that I have died in England's hour 

— but he met his fate heroically leading 
his platoon in that Arras advance in which 
Little John fell. 

Under whatever premonitions may have 
come to him, the one firm conviction 
Charles Masefield carried with him into 
the war, and that made him indifferent 
to what might happen to himself, was that 
Right is might, and we shall prevail. 



154 Por Remembrance 

Masefield was thirty-five when he died ; 
he had done distinguished work in litera- 
ture before the war, and the growing 
mastery of his art that is apparent in his 
later work sufficiently indicates that he 
had not yet reached the summer of his 
powers. Born at Cheadle, he went from 
a preparatory school at Southport to 
Repton, in Derbyshire, where his tutor 
was Dr. Furneaux, the present Dean of 
Winchester. He gained there the Aylmer 
prize for Divinity and the Howe prize for 
English verse, writing for the latter 4 A 
Vision of Italian Painters.' Leaving 
school, he was articled to his father, and 
later became a partner in the old family 
firm of solicitors at Cheadle, Messrs. Blagg, 
Son and Masefield. From his childhood 
he had divided his affections between 
nature and books, and in 1908 Blackwoods 
published a first book of his own, a novel 
on rather unorthodox lines called Gilbert 
Hermer. But he was drawn more to verse 
than to prose, and in 1911 appeared a 
collection of his poems, The Seasons' 
Difference, in which you make contact 



Charles Mase field 155 

with a mind that is keenly susceptible to 
natural beauty and to what is finest in the 
nature of man. Just because he was 
conscious of the goodness that was in 
men and was keen to see them live up to 
their highest level, he lashed with an 
indignant scorn their weaknesses, their 
snobbery, follies, meannesses, in the series 
of modern satires, Dislikes, that he 
published in 1914, the year that was to 
rouse us from many of the vanities he 
denounced and reawaken our slumbering 
ideals. It is not satire, though, that 
burns in the last poem in the book, 
8 Beauty Cast Out,' but a passionate 
earnestness of regret that the England of 
those latter years should, in Jonson's 
phrase, have ' let the noble and the 
precious go ' in the race for wealth and 
material prosperity, that in her great 
towns the sense of beauty and the desire of 
it should have been banished by the lust 
for power and commercial gain : 

Ye have your gains — 

Your transient gains ; ah, hug them to you fast, 
For after all your toilings and your pains 

Shall come a day to fling them wide at last, 



156 For Remembrance 

Yearning for Beauty, not to be for ever baulked. 

What of you then, who when the dreamers 
dreamed 
Sang praise of Hell ; who your true treasures hawked 

For coined dust, and all your days blasphemed ? 

For all else dies 

But what is beautiful ; the eternal dark, 
Wherein nor moon nor star doth ever rise, 

Bends o'er imperial Carthage, but the spark 
That lit the soul of Hellas glows unquenched still. 

Fast runs the world, and soon the massy gold 
Casts from her, but her hungering mind doth fill 

With all the loveliness e'er dreamed of old. 

Little we know 

Of Beauty who do never face to face 
Speak with her now in all the ways we go ; 

She hath, we say, the wanton's swooning grace 
And luscious tempting wiles the idle fool to 
snare. 

So we divorce her who has been man's wife, 
And hound with insults her who still would share 

And lift his struggle and exalt his life. 

Suffer us not 

Longer to clutch our drifting lies unsure ; 
Lady, forgive us, who so soon forgot 

The true incredible Thou — strong, eager, pure 
As fits a thought God thinks throughout His endless 
day— 

The something always singing overhead, 
The vision man takes with him far away, 

Most radiant then when all things else lie dead. 



Charles Mase field 157 

O once adored 

Dear lady we have lost, return again, 
Bring us not peace nor languors, but a sword, 

Even as death, dealing thy needful pain ; 
Upbraid, accuse, destroy, but make our spirit 
whole, 

Come as an indignation, a desire 
All unawares discerned in every soul, 

And on thy ready altars light the fire. 

How was it possible for a man 
of such spiritual insight to hesitate 
when the war came with its instant 
appeal to all of honour and chivalry 
that had power with us ? By then 
he had been four years married, and 
was happy in his work and in the 
home life with his wife and little son, 
but he could not rest so in his own 
happiness. He felt that his duty was 
elsewhere, and nothing could dissuade 
him from going where it led. The 
death of the head of his firm delayed 
him, but so soon as he could get his 
business affairs in order, in August 
1915 he obtained a commission in the 
5th North Staffordshire Regiment, and 
after some months of training and 



158 For Remembrance 

assistant adjutant work, went to France 

in June 1916. One of the poems 

written in those days, ' Candle Light,' 

gives a delightful sketch of his life in a 
French billet : 



Candle light is so mellow and warm 

When a man comes in all hungry and cold, 

Clotted with mud or wet with the storm — 
Only of candle light you shall be told. 

Of Madame's brave, sad eagerness 

And French serenity of dress, 

Her quiet, quick ways as she goes 

To dry our heavy, sodden clothes 

And bring all hot the great ragout 

That makes once more a man of you, 

Her pains to help us put away 

The sights that we have seen all day, 

Her talk of kine, and oats, and rye, 

And Francois' feats when but so high — 

You 'd never guess, did you not know, 

He died for France three months ago. 

And then there 's Marthe, whom he has left 

(So proud, and yet so all bereft), 

And Marie, with her hair in ties, 

Looking at you with great round eyes 

That make you wish to Heaven you were 

The hero that you seem to her. 

And last, and least, 

There 's Francois' little Jean-Baptiste, 



Charles Mase field 159 

For whom, deep slumbering in his cot, 
All wounds and wars and deaths are not. . . . 
Such is the household every night 
Illumined by the candle light. 

Searchlights are so blinding and white, 
The things they show you shall not hear ; 

Enough to see them ; it is not right 

We should tell of them too, my love, my dear. 

In October he was called back home by 
the sudden death of his only partner, 
his mother's brother, and was granted 
three months' special leave. He crowded 
much strenuous work into that brief space, 
and in February 1917 rejoined his regiment 
in England. In May he returned to 
France, and next month received the M.C. 
for the brilliant handling of his men in 
an attack on 14th June near Lens ; but 
he never knew of this honour, for leading 
his troops— he had now been made acting- 
captain — in another attack on 1st July 
he was fatally wounded and taken prisoner, 
and died the next day. I began speaking 
of him by quoting some verses in which he 
seemed calmly to accept as inevitable the 
certainty of his own death, but his 4 In 
Honorem Fortium ' will tell vou that the 



160 For Remembrance 

shadowy premonition that touched him 
had in it no shadow of fear : 

. . . Grief though it be to die, 'tis grief yet more 
To live and count the dear dead comrades o'er. . . . 

Peace. After all, you died not. We 've no fear 

But that, long ages hence, you will be near — 

A thought by night — on the warm wind a breath, 

Making for courage, putting by old Death, 

Living wherever men are not afraid 

Of aught but making bravery a parade ; 

Yes, parleying with fear, they '11 pause and say, 

' At Gommecourt boys suffered worse that day ' ; 

Or, hesitating on some anxious brink, 

They will become heroic when they think, 

' Did they not rise mortality above 

Who staked a lifetime all made sweet with love ? ' 

Grenf ell's joy of battle, the high spirits, 
the courage, and grim, gay humour of 
our old and new armies, and some of the 
noblest poetry the war has occasioned live 
in the two volumes of Ewart Mackintosh, 
who also, as I have shown you, seemed to 
foresee that he would find his grave in 
France. 

Born at Brighton, he was a son of the 
late Alexander Mackintosh, of Alness, in 
Ross-shire, and a grandson of Dr. Guiness 
Rogers. At Brighton College he won a 




Photo by J. Soame, Oxford. 

EWART ALAN MACKINTOSH, M.C. 
LIEUT.. SEAFORTH HIGHLANDERS. 



Ewart Alan Mackintosh 161 

St. Paul's scholarship, and in October 
1912, says John Murray in a prefatory 
memoir to War the Liberator, went to 
Christ Church as a classical scholar. He 
made good there more by his natural 
capacity than by routine study, developed 
a passion for poetry and for the arts and 
traditions of his native Highlands. The 
war ended his two happy years at Oxford, 
and before the close of 1914 he was a sub- 
altern of the 5th Seaforths. By the 
following July he was in the fighting line 
in France, and in May 1916 received the 
M.C. for his conduct of a daringly success- 
ful raid. Gassed and wounded, he was 
sent back to England in August, and 
whilst training cadets at Cambridge became 
engaged, and had schemes of marrying and 
settling down in New Zealand after the 
war. But he could not rest here in safety ; 
he was troubled with yearnings to be back 
with the comrades who had fought beside 
him and who were carrying on now while 
he was not there. This feeling is in the 
poem written at Cambridge, ' From Home ' ; 
living at peace he could still hear the roar 



162 For Remembrance 

of the shells, still see the tired patrols out 
in the rain, and 

The dead men's voices are calling, calling, 
And I must rise and go. 

You will understand how irresistible that 
call was to him if you read his ' In 
Memoriam ' on Private David Sutherland 
and other of his men who were killed, 
where, addressing David's father, who 
mourns the loss of his only son, he sorrows 
that he, their officer, had fifty such men 
who followed and trusted him, and it 
wrung his heart to remember how they 
had seen him with their dying eyes and 
held him while they died. I am not 
quoting from this poem, for it is a tender 
and poignantly beautiful thing that must 
be read in its entirety, and it helps one 
to interpret, if any help be needed, the 
lines 'To Sylvia,' dated October 1917, 
when he had had his way and was with 
the Seaforths in France again, with death 
waiting him only a month ahead in the 
battle that was to come near Cambrai : 

God knows — my dear — I did not want 
To rise and leave you so, 



Ewart Alan Mackintosh 163 

But the dead men's hands were beckoning 
And I knew that I must go. 

The dead men's eyes were watching, lass, 
Their lips were asking too : 
We faced it out and paid the price — 
Are we betrayed by you ? . . . 

But you '11 forgive me yet, my dear, 
Because of what you know, 
I can look my dead friends in the face 
As I couldn't two months ago. 



VI 

Mayhap I shall not walk again 

Down Dorset way, down Devon way, 
Nor pick a posy in a lane 

Down Somerset and Sussex way ; 
But though my hones unshriven rot 
In some far distant alien spot, 
What soul I have shall rest from care 
To know that meadows still are fair 
Down Dorset way, down Devon way. 

Sergt. Leslie Coulson, From an Outpost. 

But all this conscious sacrifice of self 
must needs have been a small matter if one 
could have made it without any regrets, 
without any wistful looking back on 
happiness forgone and hopes it was hard 
to relinquish. Making such deliberate re- 
nunciation of life and all it meant to them, 
even for honour and the most sacred cause 
that ever called for the shedding of blood, 
these men would have been less admirable, 
less lovable, less human if they had been 
touched by no moods in which they knew 
and felt the full bitterness of it all and 

164 



Leslie Coulson 165 

could almost find it in their hearts to wish 
that the cup might pass from them. 
This mood is a passing cloud over Freston's 

Let 's suppose that I am dead, 

and over his ' Renunciation ' : 

Not always do I find myself complain 

Against this harsh new order of the day, 

Where we must put the old loved things away 
And rise up to embrace new toil and pain ; 
For amongst much of loss there lies much gain : 

We have learned new strength from learning to 
obey 

Necessity ; and hearts that used to stray, 
Often too selfishly, are kind again. 
Yet oftentimes to me there cometh one, 

With sorrow in his eyes, whom half I know : 
Who loved to paint the flowers and the sun 

In gentle language musically slow : 
Who grieves to leave his life-work scarce begun, 

Who hoped so much, but now must turn and go. 

A passing mood, that works differently 
on different temperaments, and differently 
at different times on the same temperament, 
it edges with mordant irony Alexander 
Robertson's ' We shall drink to them that 
Sleep,' and by turns with irony and with 
pathos certain of the poems of Leslie 



166 For Remembrance 

Coulson, and his ' . . . But a Short Time 
to Live ' with both : 

. . . Our little hour — how short it is 
When love with dew-eyed loveliness 

Raises her lips for ours to kiss, 
And dies within our first caress. 

Youth flickers out like wind-blown flame, 
Sweets of to-day to-morrow sour, 

For time and Death relentless claim 
Our little hour. 

Our little hour — how short a time 
To wage our wars, to fan our hates, 

To take our fill of armoured crime, 

To troop our banners, storm the gates : 

Blood on our sword, our eyes blood-red, 
Blind in our puny reign of poAver, 

Do we forget how soon is sped 
Our little hour ? 

Our little hour — how soon it dies ; 

How short a time to tell our beads, 
To chant our feeble litanies, 

To think sweet thoughts, to do good deeds : 
The altar lights grow pale and dim, 

The bells hang silent in the tower — 
So passes with the dying hymn 
Our little hour. 

All his love of the open road and the 
green ways of the English countryside 
pulses and glows in his song * From an 
Outpost ' : 



Leslie Coulson 167 

I 've tramped South England up and 
down, 

Down Dorset way, down Devon way, 
Through every little ancient town 

Down Dorset way, down Devon way : 
I mind the old stone churches there, 
The taverns round the market square, 
The cobbled streets, the garden flowers, 
The sundials telling peaceful hours 

Down Dorset way, down Devon way . . . 

and the joyance and quaintnesses of 

English country life laugh pleasantly, 

too, through ' In Abbas Now.' But 

4 From the Somme,' found on him among 

his papers after he had fallen in the 

forefront of a charge against the German 

position near Lesbceufs, on 7th October 

1917, recalls the past delight he had 

in tramping English highways, loitering 

through English forest paths, or by 

the sea, and resting in homely roadside 

taverns, and realises with a painful in' 

tensity that these things are left behind 

him for ever : 

... I played with all the toys the gods 
provide, 

I sang my songs and made glad holiday. 
Now I have cast my broken toys aside 

And flung my lute away. 



168 For Remembrance 

A singer once, I now am fain to weep, 

Within my soul I feel strange music swell, 

Vast chants of tragedy too deep — too deep 
For my poor lips to tell. 

There is a stern and darkly passionate 
protest in the sonnet, 4 Judgment,' against 
the senseless waste and carnage that is 
making the world desolate, and the same 
protest is voiced powerfully and as 
bitterly in ' Who Made the Law ? ' which 
was also found with his papers after his 
death : 

Who made the Law that men should die in 
meadows ? 

Who spake the word that blood should splash in 
lanes ? 

Who gave it forth that gardens should be bone- 
yards ? 

Who spread the hills with flesh, and blood, and 
brains ? 

Who made the Law ? 

Who made the Law that Death should stalk the 
village ? 

Who spake the word to kill among the sheaves ? 

Who gave it forth that Death should lurk in hedge- 
rows ? 

Who flung the dead among the fallen leaves ? 
Who made the Law ? . . . 

But a happier spirit breathes through such 



Leslie Coulson 169 

lyrics as c For City Folk ' and ' A Soldier 

in Hospital,' and ' The Rainbow,' written 

while he was in the trenches in France* 

is rilled with a limitless gratitude for the 

common gifts of life and a sure faith in 

the new day that burgeons at the heart of 

all the darkness : 

I watch the white dawn gleam 

To the thunder of hidden guns ; 
I hear the hot shells scream 
Through skies as sweet as a dream 

Where the silver dawnbreak runs ; 
And stabbing of light 
Scorches the virginal white ; 
But I feel in my being the old, high, sanctified thrill, 
And I thank the gods that the dawn is beautiful still. 

From death that hurtles by 

I crouch in the trench day-long, 
But up to a cloudless sky 
From the ground where our dead men he 

A brown lark soars in song. 
Through the tortured air, 
Rent by the shrapnel's flare, 
Over the troubleless dead he carols his fill, 
And I thank the gods that the birds are beautiful 
still. 

Where the parapet is low 

And level with the eye, 
Poppies and cornflowers grow, 
And the corn sways to and fro 

In a pattern 'gainst the sky ; 



170 For Remembrance 

The gold stalks hide 
Bodies of men who died 
Charging at dawn through the dew to be killed or to 

kill— 
I thank the gods that the flowers are beautiful still. 

When night falls dark we creep 

In silence to our dead ; 
We dig a few feet deep 
And leave them there to sleep — 

But blood at night is red, 
Yea, even at night, 
And a dead man's face is white ; 
And I dry my hands, that are also trained to kill, 
And I look at the stars — for the stars are beautiful still. 

And he wove into his verse something of 
the dream that was at the hearts of all the 
fighting-men when he gave language to his 
never-to-be-realised vision of ' When I 
Come Home ' : 



When I come home, dear folk o' mine, 
We '11 drink a cup of olden wine ; 
And yet, however rich it be, 
No wine will taste so good to me 
As English air. How I shall thrill 
To drink it in on Hampstead Hill, 
When I come home ! 

When I come home and leave behind 
Dark things I would not call to mind, 
I '11 taste good ale and home-made bread, 
And see white sheets and pillows spread, 



Leslie Coulson 171 

And there is one who '11 softly creep 
To kiss me ere I fall asleep 
And tuck me 'neath the counterpane, 
As if I were a boy again, 
When I come home. 

When I come home, from dark to light, 
And tread the roadways long and white, 
And tramp the lanes I tramped of yore, 
And see the village greens once more, 
The tranquil farms, the meadows free, 
The friendly trees that nod to me, 
And hear the lark beneath the sun, 
'Twill be good pay for what I 've done, 
When I come home. 

Always this love for and longing after the 
quiet country places of little old England — 
' I have seen men shattered, dying, dead — 
all the sad tragedy of war,' he said in a 
letter home, when he was quartered near 
a devastated French village in July 1916. 
1 And this murder of old stone and lichened 
thatches, this shattering of little old 
churches and homesteads brings the 
tragedy home to me more acutely. I 
think to find an English village like this 
would almost break my heart.' 

I knew Leslie Coulson from the days 
when he was a child in his mother's arms, 



172 For Remembrance 

and it is not easy for me to realise that he 
grew to manhood, played such a man's 
part in the war, and had finished with life 
when he had numbered only half my years. 
Son of a well-known journalist, he chose 
journalism as his profession, and after a 
year or so in the provinces came to London 
and was rapidly winning recognition as 
one of the most brilliant of the younger 
men. That he was much more than a 
journalist the few short stories he published 
and this book of his verse bear witness 
enough. A month after the declaration 
of war he enlisted in the 2nd London 
Regiment of the Royal Fusiliers as a 
private. ' He was counselled to enter an 
Officers' Training Corps and obtain a 
commission,' says his father in a memoir. 
'"No," he said, "I will do the thing 
fairly. I will take my place in the ranks." 
High-minded, conscientious, self- critical, 
it seemed to him that this was his plain 
path of duty— to serve as a simple private 
soldier. He left England with his bat- 
talion in December 1914. And none of 
those to whom he was dear ever saw him 



Leslie Coulson 173 

again.' From Malta and Egypt he went 
to Gallipoli, shared in all the horrors of 
that campaign, and was slightly wounded. 
4 Never physically robust, he had experi- 
enced much ill-health before he became a 
soldier, and his endurance astonished all 
who knew him. But after recovery in 
Egypt from fever — the result of Gallipoli — 
he rose once again to endure.' By April 
1916 he was in France, attached to the 
12th London Regiment — the Rangers. 
1 He was now sergeant, and was recom- 
mended for a commission. With his new 
regiment he took part in the Somme 
advance on 1st July.' Thenceforward he 
was almost continually in the trenches until 
he fell in action in October. ' He was not 
by nature a fighter. He was gentle, 
affectionate, and like all sympathetic 
natures shrank from inflicting pain. He 
declared he could never " see red." But 
he was endowed with the quiet courage 
and determination that invariably accom- 
pany the finer spirit.' Like so many of his 
comrades, he hated war and its barbarities 
— ' it was just his lion-hearted courage and 



174 For Remembrance 

pride of race that carried him through,' 
says Major Corbett Smith, who knew him 
well in the years of peace ; ' a sweet and 
gallant English gentleman who died that 
the England he loved might live.' His 
elder brother, Raymond, a journalist and 
author as gifted and promising as himself, 
has been throughout the war a lieutenant 
on active service in the Indian Army. 

It was while serving with an Indian 
regiment in Mesopotamia, in the desperate 
fighting on the road to Kut, that Howard 
Stables passed beyond human ken. He 
was reported wounded and missing in 
February 1917, and it was supposed that 
he had been taken prisoner at Sanna-i-yat, 
when the Turks recaptured their first line 
of trenches there ; but after long and 
exhaustive inquiry the authorities have 
placed his name on the roll of the dead. 
Born in 1895, he was educated at St. 
David's, Reigate, and at Winchester ; 
entered Christ Church College, Oxford, in 
1913, and promptly on the coming of war 
joined the 6th Hampshires, and was sent 
to India. In 1915 he received his com- 



Howard Stables 175 

mission in the 5th Gurkha Regiment, and 
embarked for Mesopotamia : 

Now can we test life's quickness, pay the fee 
For splendid living . . . 

he writes in a sonnet ' On leaving India for 
Mesopotamia.' His letters home show 
that he took the keenest interest in his work 
and made light of the difficulties and 
dangers he had to meet. He was an 
accomplished musician, and in one letter 
mentioned that as he had no instrument 
and could get no music (until one of his 
Gurkhas, hearing him regret the lack of 
this, made a native pipe for him) he had 
taken to writing verses. Presently, he 
sent a collection of this verse over to Elkin 
Mathews for publication, but his family 
knew nothing of his literary projects until 
the book made its appearance, under the 
quaint title of The Sorrow that Whistled, 
at the end of 1916. His poems, which 
have a strong individual note, had a very 
favourable reception at the hands of the 
reviewers. They are largely a poetical 
itinerary of his war experiences at home 
and in the East, with a memorv of 



176 For Remembrance 

Winchester, a handful of love poems and 

two on music. He catches the glamour 

and magic of the Orient in the best of his 

verse— in this, for instance, of ' High 

Barbary ' : 

The distant mountains' jagged, cruel line 

Cuts the imagination as a blade 

Of dove-grey Damascene. In many a raid 

Here Barbary pirates drave the ships of wine 

Back to Sicilian harbours, harried kine, 

Pillaged Calabrian villages and made 

The land a desolation. . . . 

Saracens, Moors, Phoenicians — all the East, 
Franks, Huns, Walloons, the pilgrims of the Pope, 
All, all are gone. The clouds are trailing hence : 
So goes to Benediction some proud priest 
Sweeping the ground with embroidered golden cope. 
— Go, gather up the fumes of frankincense. 

Something, too, of the magic and glamour 
of his alien surroundings he distils into an 
unpublished poem that sighs with his 
unsatisfied longing for music : 

I have not heard music for so long a time, 

For twenty dusty months blown by, and each 

a year 
Spent in a dusty prison-house it seems, no rhyme, 

No tune to cut the hours upon the walls, 

Only the taunt of fading bugle-calls 
To rouse a memory from sleep and make it stir. 










LESLIE COULSON. 

SERGT., LONDON BATT. ROYAL FUSILIERS. 



Howard Stables 177 

Though from red ramparts I can see the city 

swarm 
With press of life, look on the swinging caravans 
Of camels come from Gwalior beneath the moon, 
Hear all the glinting hum of things that take 
The curious fancy, can they ever wake 
Those slumbering tunes with all their wealth of 
jewelled fans ? 

And shall I hear again the swaying orchestras — 
Those rhythmic cohorts — and low passionate songs 

sung 
For Sorrow ; the tense preluding of operas 
So rare and fraught ; canorous harmony 
Of bourdons ; airs my mother played to me 
And sweet old fiddled strains I knew when I was 
young ? . . . 

And from carven doors and lattices, and throng 
Of narrow ways that lace the long bazaar's mosaic 
Of human hearts and painted curious walls, the 
song 
Of evening, all the city's tintamar 
Springs up like sandalwood or cinnabar, 
A drench of heavy-scented noises, mixed to slake 

My thirst for music. Yet right dead I am to all, 
Dram-wrapped in unsung harmonies that seem to 

climb 
With cool, slow, rippling strength towards a god's 
grey hall 
Through wind-swept woods of tonal mysteries, 
Up granite fugues . . . abysmal cadences. — 
Ah, I have not heard music for so long a time ! 

M 



178 For Remembrance 

War widened his horizon and took him 
into new, strange lands that were an un- 
failing source of interest and delight to 
him. These and their strangeness and 
bizarre loveliness were themes that attracted 
him ; only now and then he touched on the 
war itself, more or less elusively, as in 
4 Credit and Debit ' and * While Scouring 
Linen,' or satirically as in ' Thoughts of a 
Refugee.' He spends no hate or rage on 
his enemies — I do not remember, indeed, 
that he ever has anything to say of them. 
He fought them because they had made 
that his duty, but he was not inclined to 
write about them. He had no fear of 
death, but no love of it. ' Dearest,' he 
says in the last letter to his mother, 
written three days before he fell wounded 
and was no more seen, ' how beautiful a 
thing life is ! ' 

Perhaps on the dreadful and vaster 
battlefields of France Death slew such 
myriads and the menace of it was so con- 
stant that there was not often such escape 
there from the thought of it. Most of the 
poets who have written from there have 



Victor Ratcliffe 179 

been moved to sing of its sadness, its pain, 
its tragedy, to speculate on it philosophi- 
cally, to hail it as the honour that shall 
crown the memory of the brave, or to 
fling a proud defiance in its face, or to 
welcome it and hymn its praise as if they 
looked to rise upon the tomb like triumph 
on a pedestal. The too-constant presence 
of Death and the desire for respite is the 
burden of Victor Ratcliffe's ' Optimism ' : 

At last there '11 dawn the last of the long year, 
Of the long year that seemed to dream no end, 

Whose every dawn but turned the world more drear 
And slew some hope, or led away some friend. 

Or be you dark, or buffeting, or blind, 

We care not, Day, but leave not Death behind. 

The hours that feed on war go heavy-hearted, 
Death is no fare wherewith to make hearts fain. 

Oh, we are sick to find that those who started 
With glamour in their eyes come not again. 

O Day, be long and heavy if you will, 

But on our hopes set not a bitter heel. . . . 

Fell year unpitiful, slow days of scorn, 

Your kind shall die, and sweeter days be born. 

This is the simple, eternal confession 
of faith that though the winter is here 
and has put out the sun and laid the world 
in ruins, we have only to be patient and 



180 For Remembrance 

the spring will yet return and all be well 
again. But how is it with those to whom 
now all seasons are as one ? Buried so far 
from home, with their dearest dreams 
unsatisfied, do no blind longings reach 
down to them still and trouble them with 
vain regrets ? A haunting fancy came to 
Walter Wilkinson, the adopted son of Mrs. 
William Sharpe, that the spring which 
brought life back to all the earth wakens 
old yearnings after lost happiness in the 
dust of his comrades who are dead, and he 
could hear their voices in the silence : 

Peace ! Vex us not — we are the Dead ! 
We are the Dead for England slain. 
(O England and the English Spring, 
The English Spring, the Spring-tide rain : 
Ah, God, dear God, in England now !) 
Peace ! Vex us not ; we are the Dead ! 
The snows of Death are on our brow : 
Peace 1 Vex us not ! 

Brothers, the footfalls of the year 
(The maiden month 's in England now !) — 
I feel them pass above my head : 
Alas, they echo on my heart ! 
(Ah, God, dear God, in England now !) — 
Peace ! Vex me not, for I am dead : 
The snows of Death are on my brow : 
Peace I Vex me not ! 



Walter L. Wilkinson 181 

Brothers, and I — I taste again, 
Again I taste the Wine of Spring 
(0 Wine of Spring and Bread of Love, 
lips that kiss and months that sing, 
O Love and Spring in England now !) 
Peace ! Vex me not, but pass above, 
Sweet English love, fleet English Spring — 
Peace ! Vex me not ! . . . 

Then the still living man makes answer, 

urging them to a resigned acceptance of 

their loss : 

Brothers, I beg you be at rest, 
Be quite at rest for England's sake. 
The flowerful hours in England now 
Sing low your sleep to English ears ; 
And would you have your sorrows wake 
The mother's heart to further tears ? — 
Nay, be at peace, her loyal Dead. 
Sleep ! Vex her not ! 

The pity and tenderness of that are not 
surpassed in any poem of the war, and the 
man who wrote it was soon to make the 
great acceptance himself— he was killed on 
Vimy Ridge, and maybe some one of his 
brothers-in-arms saw him laid to rest with 
much such thoughts as were his when he 
witnessed a similar scene and wrote ' The 
Wayside Burial,' which is dated the 
4th April 1917, five days before he died : 



182 For Remembrance 

They 're bringing their recent dead ! — No pomp, no 

show : 
A dingy khaki crowd — his friends, his own. 
I too would like — (God, how that wind does moan !) 
To be laid down by friends : it 's sweetest so ! 
A young life, as I take it ; just a lad — 
(How cold it blows, and that grey sky how sad !) 
And yet : ' For Country ' — so a man should die : 
Comrade unknown, good rest to you ! — Good-bye ! 

They 're burying their dead ! — I wonder now : 
A wife ? — or mother ? Mother it must be, 
In some trim home that fronts the English sea 
(A sea-coast country ; that the badges show). 
And she ? — I sense her grief, I feel her tears : 
This, then, the garnered harvest of my years ! 
And he ? — ' For Country, dear, a man must die.' 
Comrade unknown, good rest to you ! — Good-bye ! 

Walter Wilkinson was born at Bristol 
in 1886. His father, who was chief 
manager of goods traffic on the Great 
Western Railway, was an inventive 
engineer. His mother died when he was 
a child, and on the death of his father he 
was introduced to Mrs. William Sharpe, 
the widow of the well-known author, by 
Sir Alexander Nelson Hood (Duke of 
Bronte), who asked her to interest herself 
in the youngster's striking literary gifts, 
which, hampered by ill health, he was 



Colin Mitchell 18 



o 



sedulously developing down to the out- 
break of the war. Then, although in 
peace-time, for the benefit of his health, 
he had become an expert aeronaut, he 
was rejected by the Flying Service, solely 
on the score of his age, and enlisted in the 
University and Public School Corps as a 
private in September 1914. Later, he 
entered the Inns of Court O.T.C., and in 
1916 obtained his commission. He was 
sent to France in January 1917, and within 
three months was killed in the attack on 
Vimy Ridge. 

It was the voice of the living that cried 
through Colin Mitchell's ' Autumn in Eng- 
land,' but reading it now is to hear again 
in fancy that longing of the dead for the 
England they had loved, for since the 
spring of 1918 his place has been with them : 

Autumn in England ! God ! How my heart cries 
Aloud for thee, beloved pearl-gowned bride, 
With tresses russet-hued and soft grey eyes 
Which sometimes weep and sometimes try to hide 
Sweet sadness in a smile of transient bliss, 
Painting the West with blushing memories 
Of Summer's hot and over-ardent kiss 
Betokening farewell. . . , 



184 For Remembrance 

Autumn in England, why art thou sublime, 
So meekly mantled in thy Quaker grey ? 
No shining coquetry of tropic clime 
Could e'er estrange me, nor could e'er allay 
My longing for the country of my birth, 
Where winds are passion-voiced, and lullabies 
Of raging tempest rock the sons of Earth. 
Autumn in England, mine till memory dies ! 

Sincerity and a simple naturalness of 
thought and sentiment are the key- 
notes of Sergeant Colin Mitchell's little 
collection of verses, Trampled Clay. 
The brotherly regard that grew up 
betwixt officers and men whose days 
were bounded by the common peril of 
the trenches is in the breezy, rugged 
story of ' Our Captain ' ; there is naked 
realism and power in the thumb-nail 
battle-sketch ' Hooge ' ; charm in the 
brief idyll of ' Hughine and Ninette ' ; 
the boyish fun of the regiment in 'Solil- 
oquies on the March ' ; and in others 
are a man's unpretentious musings on 
life and death and the ways of God, 
and a sorrow for the dead and for those 
who will miss them. 

The wonder is that so much verse, 



J. W. Streets 185 

written on active service, posted to 
friends at home, or stowed away in a 
man's kit, or in his pockets, and often 
found on him or among his belongings only 
after he was dead, has survived all the 
chances of loss or destruction and arrived 
at ultimate preservation in print. The 
wonder, too, is not that some of such verse, 
scribbled down in odds and ends of time, 
under all manner of inconveniences and 
discouragements and amidst the grimmest 
preoccupations, should be halting and 
flawed in utterance, but that so much of 
it should be so careful of form and finish as 
it is. Through the kindness of his brother, 
the worn, red-covered pocket-book that 
J. W. Streets carried with him on his 
campaigning has come into my hands. 
There are jottings in it of stray ideas or 
phrases that occurred to him for stories or 
for verses, and on certain of its pages, 
or on loose leaves folded in between them, 
are various poems, two or three of which 
have not been included in his published 
volume. They all bear marks of haste, 
are in pencil and often difficult to read, 



186 For Remembrance 

and show little sign of revision. Two of 
these unpublished poems are characteristic 
of the high idealism and the spirit of 
mystical exaltation in which he entered 
upon the war. All his beliefs, all his 
instincts were opposed to it, and nothing 
but the martyrdom of Belgium, and a 
burning love of his own country and of the 
peace and liberty that must be saved from 
the menace of the Hun, could ever have 
made a soldier of him. What death in 
such causes meant to him glimmers upon 
you from ' The Vigil ' : 

Sentry, what do you see out there ? — 
Sorrow, mourning, everywhere, 
Death in youth, and stranger things, 
Yet dawn appearing on wild, swift wings. 

Sentry, what do you see out there ? 
Youth grown old, and Spring grown sere, 
Life a bitter memory, 
Love a dark Gethsemane. 

Sentry, what do you see out there ? 
Madness, chaos, everywhere, 
Men entwined in sanguine strife, 
Yet Youth in Calvary finding Life. 

—it glows like a dawn of triumph in the 



J. W. Streets 187 

second of these unpublished poems, 'The 
FaUen ' : 

Their laughter and their merriment have ceased ; 
Their dreams have found Life's winter in the bud ; 
The cycle of their life, its dawn decreased 
Ere Love had sung the matin-song ; their good 
Was in the embryo, lips had scarcely known 
The first mad kiss of love, scarce felt the thrill 
Of woman's hair and cheek ; their dreams had grown 
Not yet to fadeless purpose, tireless will. 

There is a dawn whose flush outlives the day, 
Engraves itself upon the consciousness : 
There is a fate that Youth will gladly pay 
So honour flourish, beauty grow no less : 
To Liberty their heritage they gave 
And won immortal glory at the grave. 

Streets was a coal miner, and quitted 
work in the pit to be one of ' Kitchener's 
men.' J. M., a schoolmaster and mission 
worker, who was a friend of his, writes in 
a postscript to The Undying Splendour, 
that ' born in the same village, attending 
the same Sunday School, playing in the 
same cricket team, finally coming to in- 
timacy, the ideals and pursuits of J. W. S. 
flowed into our common chat. Condemned, 
as he was, to toil from boyhood in the mine, 
and also to environment that woimded his 



188 For Remembrance 

sensitive nature, his was yet ever the 
search after the beautiful and the true.' 
He was a keen helper in the work of ' the 
small Wesleyan community of his village,' 
and ' early, too, he tried to express himself 
with the brush, and gave great promise, 
though always the call of a written mode 
of expressing himself was with him. . . . 
His poems tell the secret of his whole life, 
which was an untiring love of nature,' and 
there is one line from them, says this friend, 

O Liberty, at thy command, we challenge Death, 

which ' tells in essence the reason that led 
one who hated war to go from that quiet 
North Derbyshire village to make one of 
the millions who are righting for us and 
our Allies.' From the training camp at 
Hurdcott, from the trenches in France, he 
sent home his poems from time to time, 
pencilled on scraps of paper, and looked to 
revising them in proof, but he was reported 
wounded and missing in July 1916, and 
the following May, while his book was in 
the press, it was officially notified that he 
had been killed. 



J. W. Streets 189 

In a letter to Galloway Kyle, enclosing 
the sonnet sequence, ' The Undying 
Splendour,' which was to give the title to 
his volume, Streets offers this apologia 
and explanation : ' They were inspired 
while I was in the trenches, where I have 
been so busy I have had little time to 
polish them. I have tried to picture some 
thoughts that pass through a man's brain 
when he dies. I may not see the end of the 
poems, but hope to live to do so. We 
soldiers have our views of life to express, 
though the boom of death is in our ears. 
We try to convey something of what we 
feel in this great conflict to those who 
think of us, and sometimes, alas ! mourn 
our loss. We desire to let them know 
that in the midst of our keenest sadness 
for the joy of life we leave behind, we go to 
meet death grim-lipped, clear-eyed, and 
resolute- hearted.' Which merely reflects 
the man as he reveals himself, without 
premeditation, in his verses ; and there is 
testimony to the truth of the picture in 
a note from his company officer, Captain 
Moore : ' . . . When he was reported 



190 For Remembrance 

missing, few of us who knew him had 
much hope of seeing him again. We knew 
that Streets was not the man easily to 
surrender ' : and in a letter from Major 
Plackett, under whom Streets served in 
England, in Egypt and, to the last, in 
France : 4 . . . He died as he had lived — 
a man. If his verses are as good as his 
reputation as a soldier, you may rest 
assured that the book will be a great 
success.' 

Some of us used to say, perhaps too com- 
placently, that Waterloo was won on the 
playing-fields of Eton. Be that as it may, 
it is clear to all eyes that the more terrible 
battles of the Great War were won on the 
playing-fields and in the class-rooms of the 
Council Schools, as well as of the Colleges, 
and in the homes of the whole nation 
—in cottages and workmen's dwellings no 
less than in town and country mansions. 
The Public School spirit is a splendid and a 
potent tradition, but it does not account 
for such men as Streets, and, in our days, 
there are not a few of them. I honour their 
memories too profoundly to think for a 



J. W. Streets 191 

moment that it was just their Public 
School training which made such dear and 
heroic souls as Grenfell, Philipps, Palmer, 
Ivar Campbell or Wyndham Tennant the 
fearless and perfect gentle knights that they 
were ; for without that training at least as 
many have risen, like Ledwidge from his 
scavengering, like Flower from his clerking, 
like Streets from toiling in the mine, fired 
by the same shining ideals, the same hatred 
of cruelty and scorn of wrong, the same 
selfless love of country, and have died for 
these things with a chivalry and courage 
that are of no school but of all schools, that 
are of no class, no limited section of the 
community, but are in the very blood and 
bones of our people, in the large tradition 
of the race. Whatever else we may 
learn from the war, this it has taught us 
already, for it is the emergence in rich 
and poor, plebeian and aristocrat, of funda- 
mental qualities which are the natural 
heritage of all that drew us together and 
brought us to a recognition of our common 
brotherhood. 

This good sense of brotherhood, at all 



192 For Remembrance 

events between officers and men, runs 
pleasantly through the verse of Lieutenant- 
Colonel Short, who was killed in France 
in June 1917; it is in his warm-hearted 
response on receipt of a Christmas card 
from the Sergeants' Mess of his battery, 
and you glimpse it in and between the 
lines of other of his poems. He was of the 
Old Army, and in character and tempera- 
ment had much in common with Brian 
Brooke. There is sometimes a sombre 
touch, but always a sturdy, breezy, 
soldierly courage, in his war verse and 
often a delightfully whimsical humour. 
Perhaps one lingers most over the tender, 
fanciful series to his wife — such as this, 
'To Venus,' with its gallant, gracious 
ending : 

Mars leads me now, but shall thy worship cease ? 
Shall war blot out the memory of ease ? 

When I am ' under arms before the dawn,' 
Thy star shines just as brightly as in peace. 

No, Venus, Aphrodite, Ashtoreth, 
Whatever pretty name whatever faith 

Has given thee, thou Perfect Woman, I 
Am still thy servant to my dying breath. — 

and over the three charmingly playful 




Photo by Seaman, Sheffield. 

JOHN WILLIAM STREETS. 

SERGT, 12TH YORK AND LANCASTER REGT. 



William Ambrose Short 193 

poems to his baby daughter on her birth- 
days, the second of which — 

My little lady now that you are two — 

was written in an interval of fighting on 
the retreat from Mons. He is so genially 
frank and unaffected that, after reading 
his posthumous volume, you feel you have 
become as intimate with the man himself, 
the brave, gracious, friendly spirit of him, 
as if you had known him personally. 



N 



VII 

Come home ! — Come home ! 
The winds are at rest in the restful trees, 
At rest are the waves of the sundown seas ; 
And home — they're home — 
The wearied hearts and the broken lives — 
At home ! At ease ! 
Lieut. Walter L. Wilkinson, At Last Post. 

Clifford Flower, to whom a few lines 
back I made casual reference, was a Leeds 
boy, who began life at the age of thirteen 
and a half in the office of a local firm of 
iron and steel tube manufacturers. He 
had been promoted to the drawing office 
of the firm's headquarters at Birmingham, 
and was in his twenty-third year when 
Germany invaded Belgium. No sooner 
were Kitchener's posters calling from walls 
and hoardings for volunteers than he 
offered himself for enlistment, and was 
rejected. He tried to dodge in at two 
or three other recruiting depots, but was 
consistently barred out by them all because 
he was half an inch short of the standard 

194 



Clifford Flower 195 

military height. But the youngster who, 
a year before, could pour such a passion of 
sympathy for the Black Country strikers 
into his verses, ' My People's Voice,' could 
not be deaf to Belgium's greater agony, 
and was too bent on doing his duty to 
be easily baulked. He wrote to Lord 
Kitchener direct, says the memoir which 
prefaces the privately printed sheaf of 
his verse, and ' stated his case as to how 
he had presented himself for enlistment at 
various recruiting offices and been rejected 
every time owing to a slight shortness of 
height. He concluded his letter thus : 
" My Lord, I have answered your appeal, 
will you answer mine ? " It cannot be 
said that the letter ever reached Lord 
Kitchener, but a reply came from the War 
Office by return of post, enclosing a sealed 
document which he was instructed to 
deliver to the recruiting officer. It was 
an order to " Enlist the bearer, Clifford 
Flower, at once." ' And it worked like 
magic. Without any further examination, 
he was passed as a private into the 
2nd Battalion of the Warwickshire Regi- 



196 For Remembrance 

ment, but got himself transferred to the 
Royal Field Artillery. ' Three weeks after 
joining, he was offered a stripe on the 
condition that he joined the clerical staff, 
but this he declined, preferring to rough 
it with the ordinary Tommies.' Rough it 
he did out in France during the first year 
of the war, but, cheerful and a sturdy 
optimist, he ignored his hardships in his 
letters or made a jest of them. Most of 
his verse dates from his civilian days ; of 
the four poems he wrote at the front, two 
are in a lighter vein, blithely anticipating 
peace, and commemorating the luck of his 
battery ; one calls upon Red, the king of 
colours, to pay homage henceforth to 
Khaki ; and the fourth, ' A Calm Night 
at the Front,' sketches the scene around 
him and the thoughts that it stirs in him : 

. . . The rifle fire has died away, 
All silent now : the moon on high 

Would set a truce until the day, 

God staying the hand of destiny. . . . 

O womenfolk of British lands, 

Who toil and sweat in holiest cause, 

Oh raise in prayer your clasped hands 
That men may see the curse of wars 



Clifford Flower 197 

A single star-light held in space 

Has filled the trench with radiance white, 

A cautious soldier hides his face, 
Somebody 's calling, so good-night. 

He took a shrapnel wound in his left 
arm as buoyantly as he took every other 
trouble that came his way, and remained 
on duty. Nominally a driver, for the 
last eighteen months of his service he was 
on the signalling staff. On Easter Sunday 
1917 he was one of three signallers who 
volunteered to accompany an infantry 
battalion in the advance towards Lens, and 
at six in the morning went over the top 
with them in a blinding snowstorm. At 
Easter in the year before the war he had 
returned home from Birmingham, and 
described his delight in that home-coming 
very simply and vividly in ' Easter — 
Home Again ' : 

The wheels of the train sing a full-toned song 
As they rattle the hours of waiting along, 
And soon I am swinging across the street 
To the rhythm of joy which my pulses beat, 
To arrive at the gate, which creaks as of old ; 
Its bars of iron seem like pillars of gold 
Flashing behind as I leap to the top 
Of the clean-scoured steps then, brought to a stop, 



198 For Remembrance 

I ring at the bell, give the firm hand to Len, 
And I 'm fast in your arms and home again ! 

It might well have stood as a snapshot of 
his home-coming from France, but he was 
not to return from there. On 20th April, 
he was in a dug-out in the lines that had 
been newly captured from the enemy when 
a German shell thundered at the entrance 
and he was instantly killed. 

Born in the same year as Flower, Eric 
Fitzwater Wilkinson embarked for France 
early in 1915 as a lieutenant in the Leeds 
Rifles, and within a few months won the 
M.C. for bringing in wounded under fire. 
He was educated at Dorchester and Ilkley 
Grammar Schools and, having gained 
scholarships, went to Leeds University for 
a three years' engineering course, and 
joined the O.T.C. there. Presently, he 
became a junior master in his old school 
at Ilkley, and his contributions of verse, 
serious and humorous, to the school 
magazine intimate that his bent was not 
exclusively towards engineering. Having 
passed his intermediate B.A. (London) 
examination with honours, he was pre- 



Brie Pitzwater Wilkinson 199 

paring for his final when, as with so many 
others, the war put an end to his plans. 
After a year of hard fighting in the Ypres 
trenches, he was appointed town mayor 
of Varennes, and had risen to the rank of 
captain when he was killed ' very gallantly 
leading his company ' in the attack on 
Passchendaele Ridge. Writing to his 
mother on the eve of that action a letter 
that reached her when he was dead, he 
tells her that, apart from ' a shrinking of 
the nerves which I always have to conquer, 
I can honestly say that I have not the 
slightest fear of death in me, which makes 
it vastly easier.' That is in keeping with 
the lines on ' Death,' where he turns from 
his question indifferently and sees how a 
man may find life in losing it : 

What is it ? Though it come swiftly and sure 

Out of the dark womb of fate, 
What that a man cannot dare and endure, 

Level heart steady, eyes straight ? . . . 

The fight shall roll o'er us — a broad crimson tide, 
Feet stamp, shells wail, bullets hiss, 

And England be greater because we have died : 
What end can be finer than this ? 



200 For Remembrance 

And he dedicates himself to death for the 
victory of right over wrong with a note of 
still loftier triumph in ' To My People 
before the Great Offensive, 5 offering com- 
fort to those whose son he is and bidding 
them not to sorrow overmuch for him if 
he falls — 

If then, amidst some millions more, this heart 
Should cease to beat, 

Mourn not for me too sadly ; I have been 

For months of an exalted life, a King ; 

Peer for these months of those whose graves grow 

green 
Where'er the borders of our Empire fling 
Their mighty arms. And if the crown is death, 
Death while I 'm fighting for my home and king, 
Thank God the son who drew from you his breath 
To death could bring 

A not entirely worthless sacrifice, 
Because of those brief months when life meant more 
Than selfish pleasures. Grudge not then the price, 
But say, ' Our country in the storm of war 
Has found him fit to fight and die for her,' 
And lift your hearts in pride for evermore. 
But when the leaves the evening breezes stir 
Close not the door, 

For if there 's any consciousness to follow 
The deep, deep slumber that we know as Death, 
If Death and Life are not all vain and hollow, 
If life is more than so much indrawn breath, 




ERIC FITZWATER WILKINSON. 
CAPTAIN. WEST YORKS (LEEDS RIFLES). 



Eric Fitzwater Wilkinson 201 



Then in the hush of twilight I shall come — 
One with immortal Life that knows not Death 
But ever changes form — I shall come home ; 
Although beneath 

A wooden cross the clay that once was I 
Has ta'en its ancient earthy form anew, 
But listen to the wind that hurries by, 
To all the song of Life for tones you knew : 
For in the voice of birds, the scent of flowers, 
The evening silence and the falling dew, 
Through every throbbing pulse of nature's powers 
I '11 speak to you. 

It were easy enough to write so cour- 
ageously of dying and play with fancies of 
what may happen after death if, writing 
as a distant onlooker and in no danger, one 
merely dramatised the thoughts and 
emotions of the men who were in the 
battle lines ; but the strength and glory 
of these soldier poets is that they wrote in 
the heart of darkness, that the terrors they 
clothed in beauty were storming round 
about them, that they were fronting the 
bitter death they felt they were doomed 
to die and welcomed in their songs, and 
that they justified in action the highest 
and proudest of their written words. They 
could look forward without a tremor, and 






202 For Remembrance 

if they could not always glance back 
without regret it was because the sacrifice 
they were making was a very real one — 
they were all young, life was sweet to 
them and had been rich in promise ; 
yet they had it in them to subdue them- 
selves and trample their regrets unflinch- 
ingly underfoot, upheld by the faith that 
they gave their lives that the world 
might remain worth living in for the rest 
of us. 

That is the feeling, plainly expressed or 
implicit, in so much that the soldier poets 
have written of the war. To turn for a 
moment from the poets to a prose writer — 
it is the feeling, the desire that speaks to 
you from the letters of Harold Chapin, 
who was on the high road to success as 
a dramatist when, after attending classes 
in first aid, he enlisted in the R.A.M.C. on 
the 2nd September 1914, to be killed at the 
battle of Loos, on the 26th September, a 
year later. So far as I know, he wrote 
nothing in verse, but there is the truest 
poetry of idea and of emotion in certain 
of his plays. American by birth, he had 



Harold Chapin 203 

lived many years in England and done the 
best of his work here, but it was not for 
England only that he went into the war. 
Nor was he out after the quickest peace 
of any sort that would last his time. He 
thought less of his own future than of the 
future of his little son, and contemplating 
the likelihood of his not returning, he 
writes more than once of what he would 
wish his son to be taught, and not to be 
taught, when he is old enough. c Have I 
warned you against rumours ? ' he says 
in a letter from the front to his wife. 
6 Yes, I believe I have. Beware of them, 
especially rumours of peace. We don't 
want peace till they 're beaten, do we ? ' 
And to his mother, in June 1915 : 'I made 
the discovery yesterday that unless I can 
leave a nice, well-finished-off war behind 
me I don't want to come home. This in 
spite of the fact that I am regularly and 
miserably homesick for at least half an 
hour every morning and two hours every 
evening, and heartily fed up with the war 
every waking hour in between. ... To 
go home to Vallie and Mummy is not what 



204 For Remembrance 

I want yet. I want from the bottom of 
my heart to see it out ' ; and to his mother 
again a week later : c Don't listen to peace 
talk yet — discourage it if you can. Nothing 
makes us madder out here. Remember 
we are on the wrong side of the top to talk 
of peace. It is a worse idea than the war. 
A patch-up peace with those bloody gentry 
over there ! ' This was a man at the front 
who wrote that, and added, ' Do you 
realise that I can see one of them now ? 
... I can hear them in the distance 
too. . . . No peace until we are on top, 
please.' It was the home-staying pacifist, 
claiming to be more humane than such 
men as these, who clamoured incessantly 
for peace by immediate negotiation 
because, forsooth, as he speciously re- 
iterated, peace would have to be made 
by negotiation at last — as if it made no 
difference whether you tried to reason 
with your enemy while he had his foot 
on your neck or after you were well 
on your feet again and at no such dis- 
advantage. 

There is a passage in Dixon Scott's 



Dixon Scott 205 



Men of Letters, in an essay on Rupert 
Brooke — almost the last literary work 
that he did — which chimes with the songs 
of our poet soldiers and has always seemed 
to me to embody the motives, the ideals, 
often inarticulate, that, in the main, 
prompted our younger generation, as they 
prompted him, to their impetuous defence 
of the rights of every man against the out- 
rageous brigandage of the Hun. Loathing 
war and unable to imagine, as he told me, 
that he could ever really bring himself to 
4 stick a man,' he joined up at once and 
was already a lieutenant of artillery 
when he wrote this essay, in which he 
says that for him Brooke's sonnet com- 
mencing, 

If I should die think only this of me, 
captured completely i one of the dimmest 
and deepest, one of the most active but 
most elusive, of all the many mixed motives, 
beliefs, longings, ideals, which make those 
of us who have flung aside everything in 
order to fight still glad and gratified that 
we took the course we did. There do 
come moments, I must admit,' he adds, 



206 For Remembrance 

' when doubts descend on one dismally, 
when one's soldiering seems nothing but a 
contemptible vanity, indulged in largely 
to keep the respect of lookers-on. And, 
of course, cowardice of that sort, a small 
pinch of it anyway, did help to make 
most of us brave. There was the love of 
adventure, too, the longing to be in the 
great scrum — the romantic appeal of " the 
neighing steed and the shrill trump " — 
all the glamour and illusion of the violent 
thing that has figured for ever in books, 
paintings and tales, as the supreme earthly 
adventure. . . . But beneath all these im- 
pulses, like a tide below waves, there lies 
also a world of much deeper emotion. It 
is a love of peace, really, a delight in fair- 
ness and faith — an inherited joy in all the 
traditional graces of life and in all the 
beauty that has been blessed by affection. 
It is an emotion, an impulse, for which the 
word " patriotism " is a term far too simple 
and trite. . . . One fights for the sake of 
happiness — for one's own happiness first 
of all, certain that did one not fight one 
would be miserable for ever — and then, in 



Dixon Scott 207 



the second place, for the quiet solace and 
pride of those others, spiritual and mental 
sons of ours, if not actually physical— the 
men of our race who will depend for so 
much of their dignity upon the doings of 
the generation before. War is a boastful, 
beastly business ; but if we don't plunge 
into it now we lower the whole pitch of 
posterity's life, leave them with only some 
dusty relics of racial honour. To enter 
into this material hell now is to win for our 
successors a kind of immaterial heaven. 
There will be an ease and a splendour in 
their attitude towards life which a peaceful 
hand now would destroy. It is for the 
sake of that spiritual ease and enrichment 
of life that we fling everything aside now 
to learn to deal death.' 

This is why he and thousands of his 
fellows went to war — not for the glory of 
conquest and with insane ambitions of 
world power — but for love of peace and 
honour and freedom, and that it might 
not be said of them that they had betrayed 
posterity into bondage. After all, there 
are dearer things than life, things without 



208 For Remembrance 

which life is not worth having ; and in 

this knowledge Scott laid down his own 

at Gallipoli in October 1915. 

In the same month of that year, a kindred 

spirit, Charles Hamilton Sorley, was killed 

in action at Hullach ; and look what a 

little thing he could make of the death he 

was to die : 

All the hills and vales along 
Earth is bursting into song, 
And the singers are the chaps 
Who are going to die, perhaps. 

Oh sing, marching men, 

Till the valleys ring again. 

Give your gladness to earth's keeping, 

So be glad when you are sleeping. 

Cast away regret and rue, 
Think what you are marching to. 
Little live, great pass. 
Jesus Christ and Barabbas 
Were found the same day. 
This died, that went his way. 

So sing with joyful breath. 

For why, you are going to death. 

Teeming earth will surely store 

All the gladness that you pour. . . . 

From the hills and valleys earth 
Shouts back the sound of mirth, 
Tramp of feet and lilt of song 
Ringing all the road along. 




CHARLES HAMILTON SORLEY 

CAPTAIN, SUFFOLK REGT. 



Charles Hamilton Sorley 209 

All the music of their going, 

Ringing, swinging, glad song-throwing, 

Earth will echo still, when foot 

Lies numb and voice mute. 
On, marching men, on 
To the gates of death with song. 
Sow your gladness for earth's reaping, 
So you may be glad, though sleeping. 
Strew your gladness on earth's bed, 
So be merry, so be dead. 

Here, in a splendour of bizarre meta- 
physical fantasy, is the rapt sense of 
mystical joy in dying for a great end that 
shines through Grenf ell's ' Into Battle,' and 
Rupert Brooke's 

If I should die think only this of me : 
That there 's some corner of a foreign land 
That is for ever England . . . 

and is the prevailing note in the poems 
of J. W. Streets, whose love of life is so 
intense that he never doubts but he shall 
pick up the thread of it again on the other 
side of night : 

And if thy twilight fingers round me steal 
And draw me unto death — thy votary 
Am I. O Life, reach out thy hands to me. 

The same ecstasy thrills in his many 
references to the privilege of offering up 

o 



210 For Remembrance 

one's youth on the altar for the realisation 
of a noble purpose : 

The soul of life is in the will to give 
The best of life in willing sacrifice : 
Youth only reaches greatness when he dies 
In fullest prime that love and truth may live. 

8 Youth's Consecration ' is achieved when 
he has gladly sacrificed himself for the 
salvation of freedom : 

Lovers of Life, we pledge thee, Liberty, 
And go to death calmly, triumphantly. 

Christ taught us to succour need and ' led 
the way to Life — to Sacrifice ' : 

O Thou who pleaded ever 'mid disdain 
That when for weaker comrades we did give 
Our own sweet lives, alone then did we live — 
Know Thou, O Christ, Thou didst not live in vain, 
For youth hath found in Love vitality 
And treads with thee the way to Calvary. 

His 4 Triumph ' is that ' feeling the presage 
of the unborn years,' Youth will 

Brave the dark confines 
And wrest from Death his diadem of tears, 

and that though he should die in Belgium 
he will have no regret nor dream that his 
Youth has been in vain, knowing still 



J. W. Streets 211 

' that Love its life in death can find ' ; and 
his requiem over the dead is a rejoicing : 

For these like some great planet spheric-whirled 
Have swung into the orbit of a greater world. 
These topped the hill of Youth ; stood on the verge 
Of vision ; saw within the furthest star 
Spiritual presences, Love's own avatar ; 
These the twin worlds of soul and flesh did merge 
Into a dream, a consciousness that stole 
Around their spirits like an aureole. 

He hails the dead as 

Youth triumphant, greater than his fate ; 

and elsewhere exults that he and his 
comrades, dying, will have given their all, 
even their heritage of youth, that the 
reign of humanity shall be restored : 

We march to death singing our deathless songs, 
Like knights invested with a purpose high, 

and foresees how the youth of the years 
to be 

Will hear our phantom armies marching by, 

and learn from them how to die for liberty. 
No militarism is here, nor in any of the 
poems I have read by these soldiers ; no 
strut of the goose-step, no taste for 
slaughter nor lust of conquest for its own 
sake, nor any of the cheap, dazzling 



212 For Remembrance 

blatancies that belong to the militaristic 

spirit. These men were too sanely human 

to cherish hatred except of war and the 

folly or mad ambition of those who had 

plunged the world into it. Streets at one 

end of our social scale is not more passionate 

in his love of humanity, his detestation of 

the wrong and brutality of war and the 

silly desire for such glory as it can give 

than, at the other, was the younger son of 

the Earl of Selborne, Captain the Hon. 

Robert Palmer, who died a wounded 

prisoner in the hands of the Turk, and in 

the year before his death made this his 

battle prayer : 

How long, O Lord, how long before the flood 

Of crimson-welling carnage shall abate ? 

From sodden plains in West and East the blood 

Of kindly men streams up in mists of hate 

Polluting Thy clean air ; and nations great 

In reputation of the arts that bind 

The world with hopes of Heaven, sink to the state 

Of brute barbarians, whose ferocious mind 

Gloats o'er the bloody havoc of their kind, 

Not knowing love nor mercy. Lord, how long 

Shall Satan in high places lead the blind 

To battle for the passions of the strong ? 

Oh touch Thy children's hearts, that they may know, 

Hate their most hateful, pride their deadliest foe. 



Charles Hamilton Sorley 213 

Staying in Germany, a month before 
the war Charles Sorlev wrote that 
though there was a type of German 
who had been ruined by Sedan he 
liked the German nature, 4 as far as it 
is not warped by the German Empire.' 
After war had commenced and he 
was in the army, he says, 4 1 think the 
Kaiser not unlike Macbeth, with the 
military clique in Prussia as his Lady 
Macbeth, and the court flatterers as 
the weird sisters ' ; and in another letter 
he thinks ' a close parallel may be drawn 
between Faust and present history ' (with 
Germany as Faust and Belgium as 
Gretchen). ' And Faust found spiritual 
salvation in the end ! ' At the outset, 
before the Hun had proved himself by 
such appalling inhumanities as sink him 
below the level of aboriginal negroes, 
Sorley could find it in his heart to write a 
largely tolerant, compassionate sonnet 4 To 
Germany,' commiserating her and ourselves 
on the woe that had overwhelmed both : 

You were blind like us. Your hurt no man designed 
And no man claimed the conquest of your land. 



214 For Remembrance 

But gropers both through fields of thought confined 
We stumble, and we do not understand. . . . 

And Alexander Robertson, finding on the 
body of a dead German soldier a prayer- 
book, letters, and photographs of wife and 
children, writes pityingly in c Thou Shalt 
Love Thine Enemies ' : 

They were not meant for our too curious eyes 

Or our imaginations to surmise 

From what they tell much that they leave 

untold. 
Strangers and foemen we, yet we behold, 
Sad and subdued, thy solace and thy cheer. . . . 

When you know something of Alexander 
Robertson, scholarly, peace-loving, high- 
minded, you recognise how unself- con- 
sciously he has revealed his personality 
in the verse he has written. He was born 
at Edinburgh in 1882 ; had a brilliant 
career at school and college, winning at 
Edinburgh University medals in Latin, 
Education, and Political Economy. He 
took his M.A. degree there, with a First 
Class Honours in History. Then for three 
years he taught, as senior master in History, 
at his old school, George Watson's College, 



Alexander Robertson 215 

Edinburgh. He also taught in a French 
Lycee at Caen, and attended the university 
of that city. But feeling that school- 
teaching narrowed his sphere too much, he 
gave it up, and went for three years to 
Oxford. ' With his scholarly tendencies 
and aspirations, these were very happy 
years to him,' says his brother, Dr. Niven 
Robertson, ' as the tenor of the poems 
in Comrades show. He spent most of his 
time in historical research, and gained the 
B.Litt. of Oxford. The subject of his 
thesis was The Life of Sir Robert Moray. 
This is to be published in book form, but 
its publication has been delayed by the 
war. By those who are able to judge he 
was regarded as one who would, sooner 
or later, make his name as a historian, 
but this was not to be.' 

In September 1914 he enlisted as a 
private, joining from a sincere sense of 
duty only, as he had no inclination to 
fighting — his whole life had been devoted 
to study ; he had never cared for sport or 
strenuous doings of any but a studious 
sort ; and he could not but have wistful 



216 For Remembrance 

recollections, such as came to him ' On 
Passing Oxford in a Troop Train ' : 

. . . Away with memories ? Yet there 's one 

I fain would keep till life be done ; 

No pining for a vanished bliss 

Which once we had but now we miss — 

Such is the comfort of the weak ; 

The strong another solace seek ; 

New circumstance alone can bring 

Fresh outlook and imagining. 

So that dear mother of the soul 

Who found us sick and made us whole 

Restrained not but enjoined the quest 

Of Truth until the final rest, 

And hinted that the search might be 

The object of eternity ; 

That in defiance and in hope 

Alone may lie the means to cope 

With what life brings of ill ; that naught 

Is failure but despairing thought. 

Him who remembers this the years 

Can bring no too triumphant fears 

Nor the stern future's gaze appal, 

Mysterious-eyed, inimical. 

War could have no possible attractions 
for a man of his intellectual aims and 
gracious personal character. ' When he 
entered the Army he sacrificed all his 
joy of life in the world of intellectual 
pursuits,' but the great mood in which 




ALEXANDER ROBERTSON. 

CORPL., 12TH YORK AND LANCASTER REGT. 



Alexander Robertson 217 

the sacrifice was made is in that verse 
of his. The love of culture remained 
with him even in the midst of army 
life, when there was little time or privacy 
to foster it, and in Egypt, where he 
went with his battalion in December 
1915, he gave the leisure he could get 
from railway making and trench digging 
to the study of Italian. His regiment 
was transferred to France in April 1916, 
and after a spell in hospital, with epidemic 
jaundice, he was glad to rejoin his old 
university comrades in the front line 
near Albert, early in June. On the morn- 
ing of 1st July, in the great offensive on 
the Somme, he died along with several of 
those comrades in the verv forefront of 
our attack on the German position. All 
his poems were written while he was on 
active service. ' It was his greatest joy 
and a great solace to him,' writes his 
brother, ' to express his soul in them, as 
army life was far from congenial to a man 
of his character.' Like his ' Moses on 
Pisgah,' he saw far off the land of promise 
he was not to tread. Strife and bloodshed 



218 For Remembrance 

were around him, but his dreams were not 

of them — always, as in the hospital at 

Provence, he was grateful for a window, 

a small space, through which he could yet 

see nature and humanity. His vision of 

the ' Survivors,' who shall reach the goal, 

sees them looking back with sadness on 

the dark hours when necessity made them 

blind to pity, as to danger, 

Our human kind 
Debasing to an instrument to slay 
Man and his hopes ; 

and the reward that is to be theirs for all 

they have done and endured is not the 

crushing of their enemy, the conquest of 

his land, but to live their own lives once 

more, to have 

Self-mastery again, once more the sweet 

Beatitude of freedom and the sense 

Of quiet and security, intense ; 

Home and home faces lit with unexpressed 

Joy, and the gladness of the spirit's rest. 

Less of a student, perhaps, more of a 
man of action, Lieutenant A. L. Jenkins 
was still a dreamer, an idealist, whose 
ideal of happiness was not of a kind 
that could ever be won by the sword, but 
is the strange, sweet, immaterial some- 



Arthur Lewis Jenkins 219 

thing that he sighs after in ' Forlorn 
Adventurers,' the lyric that lends its title 
to his book : 

. . . The sweetest love of the loves of earth ; 

Treasure thrice tried in fire, 
Power beyond the dreams of kings — 
These we have got in our venturings, 

But never our heart's desire. 

And of such spoil we are content 

Our loves alone to keep : 
Gold through our careless hands shall run, 
And all the lands we lightly won 

Wiser than we shall reap. 

Wayfaring men, yea, fools are we, 

Who do not count the cost : 
Of little worth in men's esteem, 
Yet happy, for we chase a dream 

More fair than aught we lost. 

The eldest son of Sir John Lewis Jenkins, 
K.C.S.I., I.C.S., he had himself hoped to 
enter the Indian Civil Service, ' for which,' 
writes Frank Fletcher, in an introduction 
to Forlorn Adventurers, ' he seemed natur- 
ally destined by the traditions of both 
sides of his family and by his father's 
brilliant record.' Another Marlborough 
boy, he went to Balliol with a classical 
scholarship, but abandoned all personal 
ambitions, and became a lieutenant in 



220 For Remembrance 

the Duke of Cornwall's Light Infantry 
in 1914. He served for a year in India, 
and then went in charge of a machine- 
gun section to Aden, and his recollec- 
tions of campaigning there are in 
4 Arabia,' written just before he left Aden 
for Palestine : 

An aching glare, a heat that kills, 

Skies hard and pitiless overhead, 
And, overmastering lesser ills, 

Sad bugles keening comrades dead : 
Fever and dust and smiting sun, 

In sooth a land of little ease : 
Yet, now my service here is done, 

I think on other things than these. 

Dawn on the desert's short-lived dew, 

Blue shadows on the silver sand, 
Grey shimmering mists that still renew 

The magic of the hinterland : 
Sunsets ablaze with crimson fire, 

Pale moons like plates of beaten gold, 
Soft nights that fevered limbs desire, 

And stars whereto our stars are cold : 

Sharp, rattling fights at peep of day, 

Machine-guns searching scrub and plain, 
Red lances questing for the prey, 

And kites quick stooping to the slain : 
Swift shifting stroke and counter-stroke, 

Advance unhurrying and sure, 
Until the stubborn foeman broke — 

These are the memories that endure. . . . 



Arthur Lewis Jenkins 221 

His section being disbanded, he joined 
the Royal Flying Corps, trained in 
Egypt, returned to England, and while 
serving in a home - defence squadron 
was killed in an aeroplane accident 
on the last night of 1917. That he 
too knew for what he died and was 
more than willing to die for it let his 
4 Happy Warriors,' an elegy on his dead 
friends who had fallen in battle, bear 
witness : 

Surely they sleep content, our valiant dead, 
Fallen untimely in the savage strife : 

They have but followed whither duty led, 
To find a fuller life. 

Who, then, are we to grudge the bitter price 
Of this our land inviolate through the years, 

Or mar the splendour of their sacrifice 
That is too high for tears. . . . 

God grant we fail not at the test — that when 

We take, mayhap, our places in the fray, 
Come life, come death, we quit ourselves like men, 
The peers of such as they. 

The gallantry and glamour of old wars 
is in his ' Crusaders,' written in Palestine, 
and the one dread that, as in the verse of 
Major Stewart and others, haunted these 
brave men — the fear of being afraid — is 



222 For Remembrance 

in his finely impressive lyric, c Fear ' ; but 
an eager joy in the charm and loveliness 
of the kindlier, sweeter ways of the world 
blows like a wind of morning through his 
before the war ' Song of the Road,' ' The 
Land of Dreams,' and ' In Praise of 
Devon ' ; and in one of the last of his 
poems, ' Bondage,' you see that, like 
Robertson, he was not fighting for any 
vain glory of conquest : 

Oh, I am sick of ways and wars 

And the homeless ends of the earth, 
I would get back to the northern stars 

And the land where I had birth, 
And take to me a dainty maid, 

And a tiny patch of ground, 
Where I may watch small green things grow 

And the kindly months come round. . . . 

The wine of war is bitter wine, 

And I have drunk my fill ; 
My heart would seek its anodyne 

In homely things and still. . . . 

If I have stressed this essentially human 
note, it is because it is so implicit and 
insistent in the songs that the soldier 
poets of this war have sung. They went 
into battle soberly or with a mystical 
exultation, prepared to die in it, but with 



Richard Dennys 223 

a will to victory for the sake of peace and 
right and with a settled courage that 
nothing could shake. They descended 
into the pit and fought with beasts, but 
remained unconquerably human. Noel 
Hodgson, coming out of the desperate 
fighting at Loos, wrote on his way back 
to the rest camp : 

We that have seen the strongest 

Cry like a beaten child, 
The sanest eyes unholy, 

The cleanest hands denied ; 
We that have known the heart-blood 

Less than the lees of wine, 
We that have seen men broken, 

We know man is divine. 

And Dennys, when his death was imminent, 
sent up from amidst the carnage and 
desolation a vastly different message than 
that which Achilles shouted over his 
trenches : 

But now I know that nought is purposeless, 
And, even in destruction, we can find 

A power whose steady motive is to bless 
The ultimate redemption of mankind. . . . 

Ours is the privilege of sacrifice, 

And cheerfully we heap the sacred pyre, 

Our willing selves the offering — the price 
Demanded to make fierce the cleansing fire. 



224 Por Remembrance 

Ourselves we set the light, and know it wise, 
(Seek not, O faint of heart, our hands to stay), 

That, phoenix-like, a nobler world may rise 
From out the ashes of a dead to-day. 

Belief in a divinity that is shaping the 
rough-hewn brutalities of war to beneficent 
ends breaks as clearly from ' The Shrine,' 
one of Eugene Crombie's poems : 

. . . Returning through the woods at evening's hour 

I lay before Thy shrine my offering, 

My candle-flame a yellow crocus flower, 

Its life but newly lit, to Thee I bring, 

In thanks that I can see Thy guiding hand 

In every flower that decorates the land. 

He wrote this at his billet in France 
shortly before he marched out to the 
attack in which he fell. Surely, it is 
more wonderful that he, and others with 
him, could hold by such faith there, where 
the vast menace of death was close about 
them, than that the saint of old, in no 
immediate peril, should be able to say, 
4 Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him.' 
Eugene Crombie was the only son of 
J. W. Crombie, who for sixteen years was 
Member of Parliament for Kincardine- 
shire. From Summersfields School he 
went to Winchester, and but for the out- 




bJs££ 



W 



t 



\ ^ 




— w 



* 









Photo by Auxiliary Portrait Studios, Westminster. 
ARTHUR LEWIS JENKINS. 

LIEUTENANT, ROYAL FLYING CORPS, 



Eugene Crombie 225 

break of war was to have gone to Oxford. 
He obtained a commission, was trained 
at Bedford, and was out in France, a 
Lieutenant of the Fourth Battalion of 
the Gordon Highlanders, by January 1915. 
Three months later, on the 23rd April, he 
was wounded, and on the same day of 
the same month, in 1917, he was killed 
in the battle for the Chemical Works at 
Roeux, on the Somme. 

A friend who was with him at Win- 
chester writes that even at eighteen 
Eugene Crombie ' had an air of perfect 
maturity. He was wise beyond his years, 
yet there was a golden thread of boyish- 
ness and humour running through all he 
said and did. He was courageous, morally 
as well as physically. Those who knew 
him well knew that within him there was 
a spiritual fire of true religion which made 
him love right for its own sake, and that 
his mind was exquisitely susceptible to 
the influences of poetry, nature, and music. 
But this side of him was kept hidden ; not 
all who came into contact with him found 
it ; but it was there, and reveals itself in 
the few poems he has left us, especially in 



226 For Remembrance 

the last two that he wrote. He owed 
much to Winchester, but has repaid the 
debt by adding one more name to the long 
roll of those who have lived and died in 
accordance with her highest traditions.' 

He had looked forward to following in 
the steps of his father, grandfather, and 
great-grandfather, who had all been in 
the House of Commons, and he showed 
every promise of becoming an eloquent 
speaker, possessing a fine voice, a good 
presence, and considerable dramatic talent. 

A faith as sure as his, a quiet religious 
earnestness, are characteristic also of Cyril 
Winterbotham, especially in his last poems, 
1 A Christmas Prayer from the Trenches ' 
and c The Cross of Wood,' the latter 
written a month before he was killed in 
action. He had written verses since his 
childhood, and the early poems gathered 
into his little volume show a delight- 
ful sense of humour and a real love of 
nature. From Cheltenham College he 
went to Oxford in 1906 ; and in 1911 he 
was called to the Bar. He was keenly 
interested in politics, and in 1913 was 
adopted as prospective Liberal candidate 



Cyril William Winterbotham 227 

for East Gloucestershire. His warmest 
sympathies went out to the poor and 
unfortunate, and he gave much of his 
time to useful work with the Oxford and 
Bermondsey Mission. In September 1914 
he obtained a commission in the 1/5 
Gloucestershire Regiment, and was in 
Flanders and France from March 1915 
until his death. ' He was essentially a 
man of peace,' writes his mother, ' and 
had a horror of war and bloodshed, but 
when the call came he did not hesitate— 
every other feeling gave way to the desire 
to serve his country, and to deliver the 
oppressed. He sacrificed his own ambition 
to the great cause of Liberty and Honour, 
to which he believed he was called by 
God Himself. His horror of it all made 
no difference to the doing of what he felt 
was his duty, even to the laying down of 
a life which had always been pleasant to 
him and held so much promise for the 
future.' He was only twenty-nine when 
he died, and those two last poems of his, 
written on active service, shall surely give 
him a lasting place in our remembrance 
among the soldier poets of this war. 



228 For Remembrance 

A succession of bizarre, imaginative 
stories beginning with The Boats of the 
Glencarrig, had established Hope Hodgson's 
reputation as a novelist before, at the out- 
break of war, he came home from the 
south of France to qualify for a commis- 
sion in the R.F.A. He was sent to the 
western front in October 1917. At the 
beginning of the following April he dis- 
tinguished himself by saving his guns in a 
stubborn rearguard action ; and on the 
17th of the same month he was killed while 
acting as observation officer. Before he 
settled down to a literary career, he had 
served eight years at sea, and his memories 
of those days are in his stories and in the 
lyrics and ballads that are gathered into 
his one book of verse, The Calling of the 
Sea, which is now in the press. I recall 
him as a forceful, enthusiastic personality, 
seeming much younger than his forty 
years ; an idealist who aimed at the highest 
both in literature and in life, and I know 
that if he could have chosen the manner 
of his ending he would have had no other 
than the brave death he died. 



VIII 

Upon his will he binds a radiant chain, 

For Freedom's sake he is no longer free. 

It is his task, the slave of Liberty, 
With his own blood to wipe away a stain. 
That pain may cease, he yields his flesh to pain. 

To banish war, he must a warrior be. 

He dwells in Night, eternal Dawn to see, 
And gladly dies, abundant life to gain. 

Joyce Kilmer, The Peacemaker. 

Until Thomas Hardy wrote The Dynasts, 
no poet had attempted to fashion into 
one great poem the epic story of the 
Napoleonic wars. There had been odes, 
lyrics, sonnets, narrative and didactic 
poems innumerable on Waterloo and other 
famous battles by land and sea, on 
dramatic or sentimental episodes in the 
fighting, on the aims or personality of the 
Emperor himself, but the theme as a 
whole had seemed too vast, too complex 
even for epic treatment, and had been 
left to the plodding Muse of History. 
Nor has Hardy welded it all into anything 
like another Iliad ; there is something 

229 



230 For Remembrance 

more in his verse that the ' horror of 
arms endlessly thundering, piety, justice, 
valor and royalty ' which Chapman found 
in Homer's. He has not the simple direct- 
ness of the story-tellers of the ancient 
world, because he has not their simple 
faith in the glory of war nor in the warrior 
as the loftiest of possible heroes. He rele- 
gates the supreme war-maker to his place 
in the universal scheme of things, puts 
him in relation to the spiritual significance 
of life and human progress, and recognises 
that he merely fulfils his destined function, 
Like meanest insects on obscurest leaves. 
The pomp and circumstance of war are 
the business of both The Dynasts and the 
Iliad, but Hardy has a habit of looking 
through the dazzling pageantry to the 
underlying wrong and individual suffering, 
to the squalor, the cruelty, the tragedy, 
the stupid and piteous waste of it all, and 
shows you his defeated hero at the last, 
stripped of his childish splendours and 
dignities, and foreseeing the coming of a 
day when, despite the showy and noisy 
wonders he has done : 



The Men from Overseas 231 

I shall be nothing. . . . 

To shoulder Christ from out the topmost 

niche 
In human fame, as once I fondly felt, 
Was not for me. I came too late in time 
To assume the prophet or the demi-god, 
A part past playing now. 

Possibly his pinchbeck German imitator 
has by this arrived at the same self-know- 
ledge. The war-monger has become an 
anachronism in the modern world which 
has, from hard experience, got sense 
enough to know that if stealing a man's 
purse be a vice, stealing his country can 
scarcely count as a virtue ; that it is a 
hypocritical mockery to build a gallows 
for the man who slays one of his fellows, 
and a throne for the man who slaughters 
millions. That was the great argument 
in the latest that was to have been the 
last of wars, and you cannot read the 
literature, especially the poetical literature, 
that the war inspired without realising 
that the free peoples of the world rose to 
the height of that argument. 

The Napoleonic wars were not so im- 
measurably vaster than the siege of Troy 



232 For Remembrance 

as the titanic world-war was than the far- 
reaching campaigns of Napoleon ; and the 
probability is that it will take more than 
another century to produce the poet who 
shall be fitted to put the full story and 
significance of our Armageddon into one 
tremendous song. Meanwhile, to say 
nothing of what has been done by civilians, 
the soldiers themselves have written such 
an enormous body of verse touching on 
its infinitely varied aspects that it would 
be possible to compile from their ballads, 
lyrics, sonnets and miscellaneous rhymes, 
a sort of composite epic which in range 
and variety, in poignant truthfulness and 
intimacy of experience, would excel all 
that any one poet could compass. 

That compilation is outside our scope 
here, within the limits of a single volume, 
where we can look to do no more than pay 
due tribute to the soldier poets of our own 
islands, and only to the too many of those 
who have died for the faith that was in 
them. But their work is sufficiently re- 
presentative to indicate how different 
such an epic would be from any that has 



The Men from Overseas 233 

yet been written ; for the attitude towards 
war, the feeling against the wrong, the 
crime of it, that was theirs is expressed or 
implied in the work of their comrades in 
arms and in song who fought the same 
good fight and lived to see the end of it. 
But though it is also impossible, within 
our limits, to attempt any adequate record 
of the poet soldiers of the other English- 
speaking peoples, a passing reference to 
what they have done may serve at least to 
show that the purpose and ultimate hope / 
behind our and their patriotism was not 
peculiar to any one of these nations, but 
common to them all. At the risk of re- 
peating oneself, one must emphasise that 
from their own words it becomes clear 
that they went to their deaths for a love 
of justice and liberty in which the love of 
country was swallowed up in a larger love 
of mankind. They died not merely for 
England, America, Australasia, Canada, 
South Africa, but that France, the very 
Mecca of the free, might be saved ; not 
merely to rescue and avenge Belgium or 
Serbia, but for the redemption once for 



234 For Remembrance 

all of all humanity from the iniquities and 
maniacal horrors of war. 

These were the ideals, and nothing but 
these, that led hundreds of young Ameri- 
cans to anticipate the decision of their 
Government and enlist in the French and 
Canadian and English armies immediately 
the war was upon us ; and one of the first 
of those hundreds was Alan Seeger. He 
came of an old New England family, and 
was born in New York in 1888. Two or 
three years' residence in Paris had in- 
spired him with a deep love and admira- 
tion of France and the French, and when 
the Huns were swarming into Belgium, 
the menace to Paris, the prospect of 
France being broken and humiliated again 
as in 1871, so wrought upon him that he 
promptly joined the French foreign legion. 

Rupert Brooke's ideal of self-sacrifice 
was not higher, nor Julian Grenf ell's joy 
in battle keener, than are the idealism and 
the eager, soldierly spirit that are alive in 
Seeger's letters and diary and poems. He 
claimed to share with Sidney a devotion 

To my three idols — Love and Arms and Song ; 



Alan Seeger 235 

but, like the friend he honours in ' Cham- 
pagne, 1914-15,' he went to his heroic / 
martyrdom, not for military glory, but 

That other generations might possess — 

From shame and menace free in years to come — 
A richer heritage of happiness. 

4 Nothing but good can befall the soldier, 
so he plays his part well,' he writes in his 
diary ; and in a letter to his mother from 
the front he says : 

You must not be anxious about my 
not coming back. The chances are about 
ten to one that I will. But if I should not, 
you must be proud like a Spartan mother 
and feel it is your contribution to the 
triumph of the cause whose righteousness 
you feel so keenly. Everybody should 
take part in this struggle which is to have 
so decisive an effect not only on the nations 
engaged but on all humanity. ... If so 
large a part should fall to your share, you 
would be in so far superior to other women, 
and should be correspondingly proud. 
There would be nothing to regret, for I 
could not have done otherwise than what 
I did, and I think I could not have done 



236 For Remembrance 

better. Death is nothing terrible after 
all. It may mean something even more 
wonderful than life.' 

8 It is the slackers and shirkers alone 
in this war,' he writes, again to his mother, 
in 1915, ' who are to be lamented. Had I 
the choice I would be nowhere else than 
where I am.' He notes in his diary that 
he is glad to be fighting with the French, 
who have ' the admiration of all who 
love liberty, and heroism in its defence. . . . 
Whatever be the force in international 
conflicts of having justice and all the 
principles of morality on one's side, it 
at least gives the French soldier a strength 
that 's like the strength of ten against an 
adversary whose weapon is only brute 
violence.' And in a last letter, to a friend, 
written on 28th June 1916, the night 
before he was killed in a victorious charge, 
he rejoices : ' We go up to the attack to- 
morrow. We are to ha^ve the honour of 
marching in the first wave — I am glad 
to be going in the first wave. If you are 
in this thing at all it is best to be in to the 
limit. And this is the supreme experience.' 



Alan Seeger 237 



A delight in the loveliness of nature, a 
passion for life and all the beauty and 
mystery of it find expression in the sensi- 
tive music and jewelled phrasing of the 
poems he wrote at peace in his homeland 
or in Paris ; but there is a deeper note of 
feeling, a more passionate sincerity, in 
the verses he wrote after he had started 
on his last adventure, down the Valley / 
of the Shadow. I think if he had 
lived another year he would have revised 
some bitter passages of his ' Message to 
America ' and of his glorious ode ' In 
Memory of the American Volunteers Fallen 
for France ' ; but assuredly he would have 
left untouched in the former his call to 
his countrymen to pay homage to the 
French who ' wanted the war no more 
than you,' but would fight heroically to / 
the end ' for their hearths, their altars, 
and their past.' Nor would he have 
found it necessary to take anything from 
his triumphant eulogy of those Americans, 
his friends, who had died beside him for 
Liberty : 

Yet sought they neither recompense nor praise, 
Nor to be mentioned in another breath 



238 For Remembrance 

Than their blue-coated comrades whose great days 
It was their pride to share — ay, share even to the 

death ! 
Nay, rather, France, to you they render thanks 
(Seeing they came for honour, not for gain) 
Who, opening to them your glorious ranks, 
Gave them that grand occasion to excel, 
That chance to live the life most free from stain 
And that rare privilege of dying well. 

And as surely he would have taken no 
word from his appeal to America to be 
proud of those sons of hers who thus had 
died : 

And cry : Now Heaven be praised 

That in that hour that most imperilled her, 

Menaced her liberty who foremost raised 

Europe's bright flag of freedom, some there were 

Who, not unmindful of the antique debt, 

Came back the generous path of Lafayette ; 

And when of a most formidable foe 

She checked each onset, arduous to stem — 

Foiled and frustrated them — 

On those red fields where blow with furious 

blow 
Was countered, whether the gigantic fray 
Rolled by the Meuse or at the Bois Sabot, 
Accents of ours were in the fierce melee ; 
And on those furthest rims of hallowed ground 
Where the forlorn, the gallant charge expires, 
When the slain bugler has long ceased to sound, 
And on the tangled wires 



Joyce Kilmer 239 

The last wild rally staggers, crumbles, stops, 
Withered beneath the shrapnel's iron showers : 
Now heaven be thanked, we gave a few brave 

drops ; 
Now heaven be thanked, a few brave drops were ours. 



When the right hour struck, all the 
youth of America uprose, as Seeger and 
his gallant companions had risen, to go 
back along ' the generous path of Lafay- 
ette,' and take their stand by the legions 
of France and Britain, and carry the 
Stars and Stripes to victory. And among 
the earliest regiments to land in France 
from America came Joyce Kilmer, a 
private of the 165th U.S.A. Infantry, a 
brilliant and distinguished journalist who 
had thrown up his post on the New York 
Times to go and enlist. He was born at 
New Brunswick, New Jersey, on the 6th 
December 1886. His mother came of 
an old English family that went to Con- 
necticut in 1638 ; and though it is said 
there were Scottish as well as English 
strains in him, and he himself claimed, on 
no particular evidence, to be half Irish, 
it is safer to say that he was keenly Irish 



240 For Remembrance 

in his sympathies, but all American. After 
leaving Columbia University, he set up as 
school-teacher in ' a (more or less) rural 
community.' Then he became instructor 
of Latin at Morristown High School, New 
Jersey, and while at Morristown he 
married. 4 At the conclusion of a year's 
teaching,' writes Robert Cortes Holliday, 
in the prefatory Memoir to Kilmer's poems, 
4 he tore up the roots he had planted, and, 
together with the young lady he had 
married and the son born to them, and 
with a few youthful poems in his pocket, 
he advanced upon the metropolis, even in 
the classic way, on the ancient quest of 
conscious talent.' 

He began in New York as editor of a 
journal about horses, of which he knew 
nothing ; then for a short time he was a 
retail salesman in Scribner's Sons' book 
store, and one takes it that his early poem, 
4 In a Book Shop ' : 

All day I serve among the volumes telling 

Old tales of love and war and high romance. . . . 

dates from those days. He withdrew 
from the book shop to do strenuous work 



a 



» 




kii 






V 



* 



*& 




RICHARD DENNYS. 

CAPTAIN, LOYAL NORTH LANCS. REGT. 



Joyce Kilmer 241 

as assistant editor of a new edition of the 
Standard Dictionary, and had contributed 
a good deal of verse and prose to various 
papers before he was appointed literary- 
editor of The Churchman. He was soon 
known in his own and other periodicals as 
an able and delightful essayist and re- 
viewer ; he conducted the Poetry depart- 
ment of The Literary Digest and Current 
Literature, and wrote a quarterly article 
on poetry for the American Review of 
Reviews. In 1913 he emerged as what he 
called ' a hard newspaper man,' and be- 
came a special writer for the New York 
Sunday Times. Mr. Holliday gives a 
graphic and amusing picture of the in- 
exhaustible energy with which he got 
through enormous amounts of work all 
day at his office ; while at home : 

4 Night after night he would radiantly 
walk up and down the floor singing a 
lullaby to one of his children whom he 
carried screaming in his arms while he 
dictated between vociferous sounds to his 
secretary or wife ... his wife frequently 
driven by the drowsiness of two in the 



242 For Remembrance 

morning to take short naps with her head 
upon the typewriter while the literally 
tireless journalist filled and lighted his 
pipe.' Meanwhile he was growing popular 
as a lecturer and reader of his own poems, 
and proving himself in those capacities 
a masterly elocutionist and an excellent 
man of business. He showed in his life, 
as so many of our truest poets have shown, 
that sane living and efficiency in the 
ordinary affairs of the world are not in- 
compatible with the finest poetical sen- 
sibility. You have something of the 
fineness and the robust healthfulness of 
his philosophy in his scathing lines ' To 
Certain Poets ' : 

. . . You little poets mincing there 
With women's hearts and women's hair ! 

How sick Dan Chaucer's ghost must be 
To hear you lisp of ' Poesie ' ! . . . 

This thing alone you have achieved : 
Because of you, it is believed 

That all who earn their bread by rhyme 
Are like yourselves, exuding slime. 

Take up your needles, drop your pen, 
And leave the poet's craft to men ! 



Joyce Kilmer 243 



All life was a battle to him ; he knew the 
joy of that battle and loved to be in it ; 
but poetry was his holy place, his refuge / 
and his strength amid the rough and 
tumble of it. He turned from his other 
occupations to poetry in much the same 
spirit as he came home after any wan- 
derings : 

But I 'm glad to turn from the open road and the 

starlight on my face, 
And to leave the splendour of out-of-doors for a 

human dwelling-place. . . . 

If you call a gipsy a vagabond, I think you do him 
wrong, 

For he never goes a-travelling but he takes his home 
along. 

And the only reason a road is good, as every wan- 
derer knows, 

Is just because of the homes, the homes, the homes 
to which it goes. 

They say that life is a highway and its milestones 

are the years, 
And now and then there 's a toll-gate where you buy 

your way with tears. 
It 's a rough road and a steep road and it stretches 

broad and far, 
But at last it leads to a golden Town where golden 

Houses are. 

Few love lyrics have more grace and charm 



/ 



244 For Remembrance 

than his poems ' For Aline ' ; always 
there is charm, tenderness, playfulness in 
his verses about children ; he was ex- 
quisitely sensitive to the beauty of the 
world and a conscious artist in conjuring 
its magic into his lines, but he saw no 
reason why the poet should not be still a 
sensible, practical human creature, and 
is merciless in his lines ' To a Young Poet 
who Killed Himself,' and was never blind 
to the fact that even the loveliest words 
fall short of the loveliness of things : 

Poems are made by fools like me, 
But only God can make a tree. 

Before the war came he had won wide 
recognition as a poet and a high and 
assured position among American jour- 
nalists. ' For a sapling poet,' says Mr. 
Holliday, ' within a few short years and 
by the hard business of words, to attain 
to a secretary and a butler and a family 
of, at length, four children, is a modern 
Arabian Night's Tale.' He was not given 
to heroics nor to letting his emotions run 
away with his judgment, but the grim 
struggle in Europe stirred him profoundly, 



Joyce Kilmer 245 

and his own course was clear to him. ' To 
any one who knew Kilmer,' as his bio- 
grapher has it, ' it would have been per- 
fectly dumbfounding if, when war was de- 
clared between his country and Germany, 
he had not done exactly as he did. It is / 
inconceivable ... to picture him moving 
about here, from restaurant to office, in 
this hour. Flatly, the thing can't be 
done.' Which is what I, too, should have 
said, even from the little that I saw of him. 
In 1914 he paid a flying visit to England 
i to rescue his mother from war difficulties 
in London,' and it must have been during 
this visit that I met him for the first and 
last time. He lunched with me at the 
Savage Club, and I have the vividest 
recollection of him and the three hours of 
that afternoon spent in his company. I 
remember how alive and alert he was ; 
how, with all his geniality and ready 
humour, he was keenly and seriously in- 
terested in everything that was happen- 
ing among us here, and spoke with warm 
enthusiasm of the self-control and im- 
perturbable resolution with which our 



246 For Remembrance 

people were facing the greatest crisis in 
their history. 

4 In New York,' said he, ' there are 
crowds all day outside the newspaper 
offices waiting to see the latest news 
thrown on to a big screen, but there 's 
nothing of that here. I 've been around 
your big newspaper offices and there 's 
nothing doing ... no crowds ; people 
just going by about their business as if 
there was nothing to worry about. It 's 
fine. I believe we are more excited over 
it all than you are in little old England. 
You seem to take it for granted that how- 
ever much things go wrong at the moment 
they are bound to go right for you in the 
finish. I like that confidence. It looks 
like indifference, but it isn't ; you 've only 
got to scratch the surface a little and you 
find there 's no indifference underneath. 
I 'm a mixture of three or four nations, I 
suppose, but since I 've been here I 'in 
glad I 'm partly English.' 

I remember how he gloried in the posters 
that were then calling from all our walls 
and hoardings, appealing for recruits ; he 



Joyce Kilmer 247 

felt, as most of us did, how much finer was 
that call for volunteers and the wonderful 
response to it than any prompt, auto- 
cratic recourse to conscription could have 
been. 4 We shall be in with you before 
long,' he said. ' We 're a good way off, 
and some of us don't know all about it 
yet, but we 're getting to know, and 
nothing can keep us out, unless you finish 
the job up quickly.' He thought that 
Americans who had not crossed the At- 
lantic since the war began did not realise 
the spirit in which England was meeting 
it, and to help them to that realisation he 
was anxious to secure as complete a set 
as possible of our recruiting posters for 
reproduction in his newspaper when he 
returned home ; so we presently taxied on 
that quest to the Government Stationery 
Department. ' You do all the talk,' he 
urged, as we went in. 'If they hear my 
American accent they may suspect I am a 
German, and that will settle our chances.' 
The Stationery Department was sym- 
pathetic, but referred us to the War Office, 
which could do nothing for us, but assured 



248 For Remembrance 

us that the Stationery Department could 
do everything. A second visit to that 
Department resulted in our invading the 
War Office again with the name of an 
official who, when we found him, protested 
that he knew no more of the posters than 
we did, and it was on the advice of a police- 
man outside in Whitehall that we rode 
round to the big recruiting depot in Old 
Scotland Yard, walked past the crowd 
waiting to enlist and the officers who were 
shepherding it, as if we belonged there, 
and, once inside, were directed to a large 
basement room in which we discovered 
what we were seeking. I had to answer 
a good many questions, Kilmer standing 
by in discreet silence, and, in the end, with 
a little diplomacy, we possessed ourselves 
of samples of almost every variety of 
poster and window-card and carried them 
out between us, a bulky armful apiece, to 
the taxi. 

We piled them in, and then Kilmer 
paused to look round for a minute at the 
long queue of young men who were waiting 
to offer themselves for enlistment — a long 



Joyce Kilmer 249 

queue that stretched from the door in 
Scotland Yard right out and round the 
corner out of sight in Whitehall. It was 
being continually lengthened by new 
arrivals. Something in the sight touched 
him profoundly, and he turned of a sudden, 
laid his hand on my arm and said, ' Come 
on. My God, if I look at these boys much 
longer I '11 have to hook on at the tail of 
this queue and join up with them ! ' 

He joined up immediately America 
entered the war, and this personal re- 
collection of mine explains why I feel they 
are right who say it was unthinkable that 
he could have done otherwise. And once 
he was a soldier it was characteristic 
of him that he was one wholeheartedly. 
1 He ceased altogether to be a journalist 
of any kind,' writes Mr. Holliday ; 4 that 
is, even the instinct of the journalist 
dropped from him when he touched it.' 
He wrote of himself, ' My days of hack 
writing are over, for a time at least. . . . 
The only sort of book I care to write about 
the war is the sort people will read after the 
war is over — a century after it is over.' 



250 For Remembrance 

He told the Rev. Edward F. Garesche, S. J., 
in a letter from France, ' I have discovered, 
since some unforgettable experiences, that 
writing is not the tremendously important 
thing I once considered it. You will find 
me less a bookman when you next see me, 
and more, I hope, of a man.' 

He won the admiration and affection of 
his comrades in arms ; they ' speak with 
awe of his coolness and his nerve in scout- 
ing patrols in No-Man's-Land ' ; and the 
chaplain of his regiment, Father Duffy, 
says, ' He was absolutely the coolest and 
most indifferent man in the face of danger 
I have ever seen. It was not for lack of 
love of life, for he enjoyed his life as a 
soldier — his only cross was distance from 
home. It was partly from his inborn 
courage and devotion — he would not 
stint his sacrifice — partly his deep and 
real belief that what God wills is 
best.' 

The spirit of that faith and devotion 
are in the ' Prayer of a Soldier in France,' 
one of the five poems he wrote while he 
was there on service : 



Joyce Kilmer 251 

My shoulders ache beneath my pack 
(Lie easier, Cross, upon His back). 

I march with feet that burn and smart 
(Tread, Holy Feet, upon my heart). . . . 

My rifle hand is still and numb 

(From Thy pierced palm red rivers come). 

Lord, Thou didst suffer more for me 
Than all the hosts of land and sea. 

So let me render back again 

This millionth of Thy gift. Amen. 

He was killed in action near Ourcq, on 
the 30th July 1918. ' At the dawn of a 
misty Sunday, 28th July, the 165th had 
made a gallant and irresistible charge 
across the river and up the hill. In the 
height of the great five days' battle for 
the mastery of the heights that followed 
Kilmer was killed.' 

We pride ourselves at times on being 
unsentimental internationalists, citizens 
of the world, superior to the weakness of 
loving any one country, any one people 
more than another ; but so long as we are 
human (and we are a long way yet from 
being anything else) the people that we 



252 For Remembrance 

know, the country made sacred to us 
by the memories and the graves of our 
dead and associated with the joys and 
sorrows of our own lives, will always keep 
a surer hold upon our hearts than a people 
we have never known and the countries that 
enshrine for us no memories that are ours. 
What but that mystic love of one's own 
land, one's own race, brought the myriads 
of Canada and Australasia rallying to the 
banners of the Motherland ? Thousands 
in those armies were not born in England 
and had never trodden its soil, but it had 
been the home of their fathers ; they were 
linked to it by all the records and traditions 
of their ancestry ; they drew their life 
from it as from the very root of their 
being. They may have thought little of 
such things or forgotten them in ordinary 
times, but when the shadow of peril was 
over these islands they remembered, and 
went out to fight with a hatred of tyranny, 
a love of freedom that was bound up in- 
dissolubly with a love which was instinct 
in their blood and spirit of the land whose 
people and whose history were also theirs. 



Geoffrey Wall 253 



A song by Corporal James Burns, who 
fought in the ranks of the Anzacs, voices 
the heart of Australia in that dark hour 
when she heard the far-off reveille : 

The bugles of England were calling o'er the sea, 
As they had called a thousand years, calling now 

to me ; 
They woke mc from dreaming in the dawning of 

the day, 
The bugles of England — and how could I stay ? . . . 

O England, I heard the cry of those who died for 

thee 
Sounding like an organ voice across the winter sea ; 
They lived and died for England, and gladly went 

their way, 
England, England — how could I stay ? 

He answered the call and gave his life 
at Gallipoli for the ideals of life and con- 
duct that are the equal inheritance of all 
the English-speaking nations. It was the 
same impulse that brought Geoffrey Wall 
over to England to enlist. Born at Lis- 
card, in Cheshire, he went with his family 
to Melbourne when he was twelve years 
old. The war came while he was still at 
school there, a graduate of Queen's College 
in Melbourne University, and in 1915 he 
offered himself for the Australian Army, 



254 For Remembrance 

but fell short of the standard of measure- 
ment, and was rejected. Towards the 
end of 1916 he arrived in England, bent 
on joining the Royal Flying Corps, and, 
after surmounting the usual War Office 
obstacles, succeeded in getting into the 
Service, and qualified as a pilot. 

The Letters of an Airman, and the 
diary included in the same volume, pub- 
lished after his death, narrate his experi- 
ences and express shrewd and frank 
opinions on some of our national institu- 
tions, and on things and people in general. 
He took the rough as cheerfully as the 
smooth ; was full of pluck and energy and 
eager to play his part in the war, but he 
saw the absurdities as well as the necessity, 
in the circumstances, of Army discipline. 
1 How do I like it ? ' he wrote to his 
mother. ' Well, frankly I hate it. I was 
never cut out for a soldier and have no 
desire to be one longer than I can help. . . . 
It is easy enough to theorise and idealise 
at a distance, but when you get right up 
against it you begin to see that absolutely 
nothing can justify war.' 



Geoffrey Wall 255 

Young as he was and fired with boyish 
enthusiasms, he was not slow to see 
through the romantic show of it to that 
revolting, inglorious side of war that 
darkens like a disillusioned afterthought 
through so much of the poetry, especially 
the later poetry, that the soldiers wrote 
out of bitter knowledge of the difference 
between sending others into hell and going 
there yourself. Meanwhile, seeing that, 
as a matter of commonsense, there was no 
hope of ending war by meekly leaving the 
aggressor to overrun the earth and gather, 
unopposed, the full harvest of his iniquity, 
Geoffrey Wall devoted himself eagerly 
and resolutely to the mastery of his new 
profession. In one of his letters is an 
extraordinarily graphic account of his 
sensations on his first flight alone in an 
aeroplane ; and that he enjoyed life in 
England, even the slack days when he 
was loitering about London while the War 
Office made up its mind to employ him, is 
evident all through his letters and his 
diary. He was interested and puzzled 
by the happenings at a spiritualistic 



256 For Remembrance 

seance where among other answers he 
obtained by table-rapping was one assur- 
ing him he would return to Australia, 
unwounded, on the 12th February 1918, 
and he made a note to recollect that date ; 
but before it was reached he had been six 
months dead. He got a thrill out of 
recognising Kipling seated near him at 
an Albert Hall concert. Replying to an 
inquiry from his father as to what literary 
work he had been doing lately, he says,' I 
shall never write in the proper sense. For 
one thing, between them, Chesterton and 
Rupert Brooke have left nothing for me 
to write about ' ; and he goes on to give 
a capital sketch of the only glimpse of 
Chesterton he ever had. 8 Did I tell you 
I had met him — quite unofficially ? It 
was at the War Office. I was waiting for 
an interview with some person Sir Astley 
Corbet gave me an intro. to — I forget his 
name — and while I was waiting G. K. C. 
came in and sat down heavily opposite 
me. It was unmistakably himself — with 
a cape thrown across his shoulder and a 
soft felt hat over his eyes. He picked up 




Photo by Searle Bros. 

J. EUGENE CROMBIE. 
CAPTAIN, 4TH GORDON HIGHLANDERS. 



Geoffrey Wall 257 

a couple of papers, grunted, glared at me 
(I was the only other occupant of the 
waiting-room), then regarded the chande- 
lier fixedly for about ten minutes, and 
suddenly heaved himself up on to his feet 
again and remarked sonorously, " My God ! 
am I to wait here all day ? " and lumbered 
out.' 

When he died, in an aeroplane accident 
in August 1917, Geoffrey Wall was only 
twenty. He had shared his early am- 
bitions chiefly between literature and 
mechanics ; some years before he dreamt 
of flying he built himself a motor-car ; 
but all along he had been following avia- 
tion developments, and in the first month 
of the war wrote in praise of Wilbur 
Wright— that he had toiled, not for gain, 
and, indifferent to the sneers of the 
doubters, was the first who shaped 4 the 
burden of an age's thought ' and fearlessly 
navigated the air : 

Because of these his name shall sound 
Till, gleaming like a comet's tail, 

Across the dark that knows no bound 
We ply the Inter-Planet Mail. 
R 



258 For Remembrance 

He poured his keen delight in life into 
such ringing songs as ' The Road,' ' The 
Call of the Road,' and ' Moonshine ' ; his 
sorrow for those who had died in battle, 
and his confidence that a better world 
would rise out of the chaos which had 
engulfed them, into his ' Requiem ' : 

Yet not in vain that final sacrifice, 
For when Australia's sons have shed their blood, 
The petty bickerings that, 'neath peaceful skies 
The people's weal, the nation's wealth withstood, 
Shall cease : through sorrow unity shall rise — 
There shall Australia come to Nationhood. 

That the war had already welded Aus- 
tralia into a nation is the text of one of 
the letters of Adrian Consett Stephen. 
When the news reached him in France 
that his country had voted against con- 
scription he was disappointed, and, writing 
home, insisted that the soldiers had only 
voted against it because they shrank from 
forcing an unwilling mate to join them in 
that hell, or because they did not want 
the sort of man who would not come 
willingly. c Australians don't seem to 
realise their own significance, that each 



Adrian Consett Stephen 259 

one of them is a guardian of a name, and 
of a nationhood that has suddenly been 
revealed to the world. More than that — 
Australia has at last found a soul — there 
is no denying that — no denying that before 
the war we were the most soulless people 
alive, as a nation. . . . The life of a 
man is as nothing compared to the con- 
tinuity of a nation, to the greatness of its 
soul.' 

That is a great saying, but he meant it, 
and sealed it with his blood. If Adrian 
Stephen wrote no poetry — and I am not 
sure that he did not — it was not because 
he had none in him. An Australian in 
the R.F.A., and Four Plays, published 
since his death by W. C. Penfold, of 
Sydney, and by the Australian Book Com- 
pany in London, contain his letters home, 
with the diary he kept at the front, and 
the plays he wrote between twenty and 
twenty-three, two of which were produced, 
and all of which show that he had the 
true dramatic instinct, and gifts of satirical 
humour and characterisation that justify 
one of his critics in the opinion that had 



260 For Remembrance 

he lived he would have enriched ' the 
literature of Australia on its dramatic 
side.' 

Born in 1892, the second son of Mr. 
Consett Stephen, of the firm of Stephen, 
Jaques and Stephen, Sydney, Solicitors, 
he graduated B.A. of Sydney University 
in 1913, and obtained his LL.B. in 1915. 
He was to have been called to the Bar, 
but decided that just then his place was 
in the Army, and joined the R.F.A. as a 
2nd Lieutenant. After six weeks' training 
in England, he was sent to France, and 
his life there, and the general life of the 
soldier in the trenches, in raids, in pitched 
battle and behind the lines, are admirably 
pictured in his letters, with a realism that 
is salted with humour and an extraordin- 
ary and apparently unstudied skill in de- 
scription. They are less introspective than 
the letters of Vernede, or Parry, or Chapin ; 
he seldom pauses to analyse his own 
sensations, but is more concerned to 
relate incidents and events that are passing 
around him, and relates them with such 
dramatic forcefulness that you can see 



Adrian Consett Stephen 261 

them happening again before you as you 
read. He was awarded the Croix de 
Guerre, with palm, for distinguished 
bravery in the Somme fighting, and the 
Military Cross for his cool courage and 
resourcefulness in temporary command of 
his Battery during the terrific fight for 
Passchendaele Ridge. He brings the whole 
thing home to you not only by describing 
the big scenes, but by his skill in touching 
in little everyday details for a setting 
to his more momentous experiences, as 
thus : 

' French peasants herded their cows in 
the field, or piled up their haystacks, old 
women for the most part, slaving like 
niggers, women with wrinkled eagle faces — 
a regular stage type. The peasants are 
dull machines, and seem to care little for 
the war. But one has only to speak to 
them about the Boches and their voices 
sharpen like a razor and one reads in their 
eyes something of the soul of France.' 
' Last Friday the gramophone arrived. 
What excitement ! How I roared at 
feeble jokes. It was strange to sit in 



262 For Remembrance 

one's dug-out listening to bright music, 
whilst shells wailed overhead. Never, 
perhaps, had the war appeared more ugly.' 
1 At 2 a.m. we went down the trench as 
arranged, and sat with the men in their 
dug-out. They drank a cup of tea, and 
then drew lots as to who should share my 
flask with me. I was armed, let me add, 
with a flask and a fat cigar. Thus nowa- 
days do we go to war ! The Infantry 
went over the parapet at about 2 a.m. 
whilst we waited, waited. The password 
was " How 's your father ? " Answer, " All 
right ! " At 4 a.m. our guns opened, 
roaring continuously for half an hour. At 
about 5 we received orders to fire, and 
darted down to our guns. The Germans 
were retaliating in a desultory fashion. 
We fired fifteen rounds from each gun in 
as many minutes. The flash was enormous 
and lit up the whole trench, so that the 
men staggering under the bombs and 
bending over the strange -looking weapon 
might have been demons in a corner of 
Inferno.' ' It snows — all the morning it 
has snowed ' (February 1916). ' Many 



Adrian Consett Stephen 263 

gaping holes and broken walls have been 
smoothed and beautified. The snow has 
covered and conquered everything — except 
the mud. King Mud still reigns supreme, 
coiling his clammy self two feet deep along 
the trenches. Mud ! Mud that clings 
like a burr, that has to be pushed away 
with your legs before you can walk, mud 
that squelches and squeals as you tread 
on it, and gurgles and chuckles as you lift 
your heavy swollen boot out of its em- 
brace. Snow and mud ! ' ' One of our 
best servants has been killed, and my 
sergeant has died of wounds. I have just 
written to his wife. At such times one 
feels sick and weary of this world silliness, 
this mud and death called war. There are 
times when the greatest victory seems 
small compared to the grief in one little 
home.' 

To understand all the inner significance 
of the poetry of the war you must read 
the prose of it ; such letters as Stephen's 
are the complement of much of the verse 
that the poets have written, and not in- 
frequently they are as fine, in feeling and 



264 For Remembrance 

in phrase, as the poems they involuntarily 
interpret. 

One of the first of Canada's soldier poets 
to fall in the war was Sergeant Frank 
Brown, and one of the last was Lieutenant- 
Colonel John McCrae. Frank Brown, a 
sergeant of the ' Princess Pat's Regiment,' 
was the son of an Ontario clergyman, and 
had been a schoolmaster in the Quebec 
district. But he had spent some of his 
life before that in Western Canada and 
was a good horseman and an expert shot. 
He crossed to France with the first draft 
of his regiment, and was shot at St. Eloi, 
in February 1915, on his first day in the 
trenches. His homely, hearty, soldierly 
rhymes, with their glowing loyalty to the 
Empire, a ready sense of the humours and 
the hardships of campaigning, and the 
glory of fighting against tyranny and 
wrong, are the simplest, clearest expression 
of his native courage and honour and 
sterling manhood. There is in ' The Call ' 
and ' The Convoy ' the heart-beat of that 
love of her sons for the homeland which 
stirred all Canada, as it had stirred all 



Frank Brown 265 

Australia and New Zealand, when the 
war-drums began to beat ; he sketches the 
types of men who were his brothers-in- 
arms in ' Fall In,' ' The Grouch,' and 
' Opened by the Censor ' ; and ' Glory ' 
is his rugged song of the firing line and 
of how 

For every deed rewarded, 

For every laurel crown, 
Unknown, unsung, forgotten, 

A hundred lives go down. 

And it was even so that his own life went 
down when by his active zeal (on his one 
day in the trenches ' he fired nearly eighty 
rounds at the enemy, probably as much 
as the rest of the company put together ') 
he drew upon himself the bullet of a 
German sniper. ' It is one of the sad 
things of this war,' wrote Captain Talbot 
M. Papineau to Sergeant Brown's father, 
4 that those who will have done most and 
sacrificed most to bring it to a successful 
conclusion will not be there to receive 
their earthly reward nor share the glory 
of the achievement.' 

That might have been said, too, of 



266 For Remembrance 

Colonel John McCrae, who has written 
his name imperishably in Canada's military 
and literary annals. He had studied and 
practised medicine for twenty years, and 
between serving as resident house officer 
and later as physician at various hospitals, 
went to South Africa in 1900 and fought 
throughout the Boer war as a private in 
the Canadian contingent. At the out- 
break of the war with Germany he was on 
a visit to England, and wrote home saying 
he had immediately cabled to Ottawa that 
' I am available either as combatant or 
medical if they need me. I do not go into 
it very light-heartedly, but I think it is 
up to me.' In the general upheaval and 
uncertainty of those days there was some 
little delay in accepting his offer, but 
presently he had a cable from Colonel 
Morrison provisionally appointing him 
surgeon to the 1st Brigade Artillery ; and 
sailed for Canada on the 28th August, and 
within a few weeks was at the front. 

The letters in McCrae 's posthumous 
volume, In Flanders Fields, give most 
vivid realistic impressions of his life under 



John McCrae 267 

fire, especially of the grim righting in that 
terrible second battle of Ypres, which will 
always be remembered as one of the most 
splendid chapters in the great story of 
Canada's armies. And an essay by Sir 
Andrew Macphail, in the same book, 
chronicles the life and work of McCrae, 
and elaborates an intimate and admirable 
full-length character study of the man. 
Always a hard worker, he established a 
sound reputation in medicine and natural 
science between 1900 and 1914, but amid 
his multifarious activities retained his 
delight in social life and found time to 
make many friends, who loved as much 
as they honoured him. He wrote largely 
on medical subjects ; apart from these 
articles, and his verse, letters and diaries, 
he left few writings and, as Sir Andrew 
frankly admits, ' in these there is nothing 
remarkable by reason of thought or ex- 
pression. He could not write prose. Fine 
as was his ear for verse he could not pro- 
duce the finer rhythm of prose, which 
comes from the fall of proper words in 
proper sequence. He did not scrutinise 



268 For Remembrance 

words to discover their first and fresh 
meaning. He wrote in phrases, and used 
words at second-hand as the journalists 
do.' That in him, as in so many other of 
its poets, the war wakened new powers of 
thought and utterance is clear from a 
comparison of his earlier verses with the 
poems he wrote under its influence. 

Before the war he had looked younger 
than his years ; but when he had endured 
and suffered and seen others suffer two 
years of life in the trenches, he aged so and 
seemed so old and worn that a nurse who 
had known him well for long past, meeting 
him after an interval, did not recognise 
him. ' If I were asked to state briefly the 
impression of him which remains with me 
most firmly,' writes Sir Andrew, ' I should 
say it was of continuous laughter. That 
is not true, of course, for in repose his face 
was heavy, his countenance more than 
ruddy, it was even of a choleric cast, and 
at times almost livid, especially when he 
was recovering from one of those attacks 
of asthma from which he habitually 
suffered. But his smile was his own, and 



John McCrae 269 

it was ineffable. It filled the eyes and 
illuminated the face. It was the smile of 
sheer fun, of pure gaiety, of sincere play- 
fulness, innocent of irony ; with a tinge 
of sarcasm — never. When he allowed him- 
self to speak of meanness in the profession, 
of dishonesty in men, of evil in the world, 
his face became formidable. The glow of 
his countenance deepened ; his words were 
bitter, and the tones harsh. But the 
indignation would not last. The smile 
would come back. The effect was spoiled. 
Every one laughed with him. After his 
experience at the front the old gaiety never 
returned.' 

He went into the war ' with no illusions,' 
but strong in a profound sense of duty and 
the certainty that he was doing the right 
thing for the right cause. ' On the eve 
of the battle of Ypres,' he wrote to his 
mother, ' I was indebted to you for a 
letter which said "take good care of my 
son Jack, but I would not have you un- 
mindful that, sometimes, when we save 
we lose." I have that last happy phrase 
to thank. Often when I had to go out 



270 For Remembrance 

over the areas that were being shelled, it 
came to my mind. I would shoulder the 
box and "go to it."' The tragic misery 
of war could not shake his dogged resolve 
though it could rob him of his youth and 
all his gaiety and reduce him almost to 
despair. ' The truth is : he felt that he 
and all had failed, and that the torch was 
thrown from failing hands. We have 
heard much of the suffering, the misery, 
the cold, the wet, the gloom of those first 
three winters ; but no tongue has yet 
uttered the inner misery of heart that was 
bred of those three years of failure to 
break the enemy's force.' 

It was with some dark forefeeling of 
this mood upon him that, in April 1915, 
with the second titanic battle of Ypres 
raging around him, ' the enemy in full cry 
of victory,' and Paris and the Channel 
ports apparently doomed, he wrote ' In 
Flanders Fields ' : 

In Flanders fields the poppies blow 

Between the crosses, row on row, 

That mark our place ; and in the sky 
The larks still bravely singing fly, 

Scarce heard amid the guns below. 



John McCrae 271 

We are the Dead. Short days ago 
We lived, felt dawn, saw sunset glow, 

Loved and were loved, and now we lie 
In Flanders fields. 

Take up our quarrel with the foe : 
To you from failing hands we throw 

The torch ; be yours to lift it high. 

If ye break faith with us who die 
We shall not sleep, though poppies grow 
In Flanders fields. 

4 This poem,' writes General Morrison, 
' was literally born of fire and blood during 
the hottest phase of the second battle of 
Ypres. My headquarters were in a trench 
at the top of the bank of the Ypres Canal, 
and John had his dressing station in a 
hole dug in the foot of the bank,' and there, 
as he himself said, he wrote the poem ' to 
pass away the time between the arrival of 
batches of wounded.' He sent it to Punch, 
enclosing a stamped envelope for its 
possible return ; but Punch knew better 
than to return it, and swiftly after its 
appearance there it flashed like a running 
fire across the world ; was reprinted in 
innumerable papers, recited from plat- 
forms and at recruiting meetings ; and be- 
came ' the poem of the army ' in Flanders, 



/ 



272 For Remembrance 

where the soldiers soon had it by heart. 
It was a cry from the dead that reached 
the hearts of men and everywhere stiffened 
the determination not to break faith with 
those who had died but to take up the 
torch they had dropped and carry it, at 
all costs, through the long night into the 
day of victory. Not a great poem, yet 
no poem of the war made a more poignant 
or more powerful appeal to the minds and 
imaginations of the British and American 
peoples. 

But even when the prolonged stress had 
told upon him at last, and he was weary 
and seemed despondent, McCrae did not 
despair nor doubt of the ultimate issue ; 
behind his settled sadness was the dogged 
will and calm confidence that breathes 
through ' The Anxious Dead,' which he 
wrote in 1917, less than a year before his 
health was irrevocably shattered and he 
laid down his life : 

O guns, fall silent till the dead men hear 
Above their heads the legions pressing on : 

(These fought their fight in time of bitter fear, 
And died not knowing how the day had gone). 




Photo by Wykeham. 

FRANCIS ST. VINCENT MORRIS. 

LIEUT.. SRD SHERWOOD FORESTERS (ATTACHED R.F.C.). 



William Hamilton 273 

O flashing muzzles, pause, and let them see 
The coming dawn that streaks the sky afar ; 

Then let your mighty chorus witness be 

To them, and Caesar, that we still make war. 

Tell them, O guns, that we have heard their call, 
That we have sworn, and will not turn aside, 

That we will onward till we win or fall, 

That we will keep the faith for which they died. 

Bid them be patient, and some day, anon, 
They shall feel earth enwrapt in silence deep ; 

Shall greet, in wonderment, the quiet dawn, 
And in content may turn them to their sleep. 

His hope has been realised, but he was 
not to witness its fulfilment ; he died of 
pneumonia on the 28th January 1918, and 
is buried at Wimereux. 

William Hamilton was a South African 
who, like the Australian Geoffrey Wall, 
came over to enlist in England. He was 
a Lecturer in Philosophy at University 
College, Cape Town, and while training 
here, in 1916, for the Machine Gun Guards, 
in which he took a commission, he collected 
for publication the verses that are bound 
up in his Modern Poems. A preface dated 
from Victoria Barracks, Windsor, mentions 
that most of the poems ' were written in 

s 



274 For Remembrance 

barracks in the intervals between parades.' 
There is less of the martial strain in his 
verse, perhaps, than in that of any other 
poet-soldier of the British overseas domin- 
ions, but not less of the patriotic and 
humanitarian ardour that drew us and 
our scattered kindred together into the 
great struggle. His attitude towards war 
is essentially the modern attitude : 

God ! It is inconceivable that man, 
Made in Thine image, should thus desecrate 
The Temple Thou hast built, 

is the recurring burden of his series of 
war sonnets. Looking on the sleepy hills 
and the peace of the wide landscape, he 
feels 

It is incredible that this should be 
Ploughed by the lethal weapons of the Hun : 
Sown with the bodies of the sons of men — 
The sons of England — and that Liberty 
Is still so ill-defined by thinkers' pen 
That it must yet be bought by battles won ! 

We could not sacrifice honour and rest in 
peace, is his cry, but he has faith in the 
conception of a larger Patriotism when the 
nations shall be one brotherhood : 



William Hamilton 275 






It is for England that we take up arms 
And, with the name of England on our lips, 
Go forth in serried multitudes to die, 

yet, though he freely offers up his life on 
that altar, he cannot but marvel that in 
these days of enlightenment such a wasteful 
sacrifice should be necessary, and thinking 
how 

Our history is luminous with names 

Of those who might have found some other path 

To greatness, 

he asks, 

Is there no way but this to settle claims 
That rise when nations climb to high estate ? 

and far from hoping that War can end 
War sees that ' the end of War is War ' 
again. He is no pessimist, but, not afraid 
to face the stern truth, has no inclination 
to deceive himself with pleasant illusions. 
He can believe that a new and wiser 
spirit will enter into all mankind, putting 
an end to the foolish, crude injustices and 
barbarities that shame our civilisation 
and 

Turning the world all golden like the sun 
— to borrow a phrase from one of his peace 



276 For Remembrance 

poems, i The Amateur ' — but that time 
is not now, and, meanwhile, he faces the 
facts as he finds them. This facing of 
facts leads him to an almost brutal frank- 
ness in his treatment of the girl and her 
man whom he sees dining together in a 
cheap restaurant and sketches with a 
merciless, bizarre realism in ' Apollo in 
Soho ' ; but there is tenderness as well as 
truth in ' Retrospect ' and ' The Parting,' 
and there is the love and longing a man 
has for the home he has left in ' The Song of 
an Exile,' written while he was in England : 

I have seen the Cliffs of Dover, 

And the White Horse on the Hill ; 
I have walked the lanes, a rover ; 

I have dreamed beside the rill ; 
I have known the fields awaking 

To the gentle touch of Spring, 
The joy of morning breaking, 

And the peace your twilights bring. 

But I long for a sight of the pines, and the blue shadows 

under ; 
For the sweet-smelling gums, and the throbbing of 

African air ; 
For the sun and the sand, and the sound of the surf's 

ceaseless thunder, 
The height, and the breadth, and the depth, and the 

nakedness there. . . . 



William Hamilton 277 

I have listened in the gloaming 

To your poets' tales of old ; 
I know when I am roaming 

That I walk on hallowed mould. 
I have lived and fought beside you, 

And I trow your hearts are steel ; 
That the nations who deride you 

Shall, like dogs, be brought to heel. 

But I pine for the roar of the lion on the edge of the 

clearing ; 
The rustle of grass snake ; the bird's flashing wing 

in the heath ; 
For the sun-shrivelled peaks of the mountains to blue 

heaven rearing ; 
The limitless outlook, the space, and the freedom 

beneath. 

His book was not published till after 
he had gone to the front, and a copy of it 
reached him only a few days before he was 
killed in action there, in France. 

Maybe because they both saw the truth 
of war too starkly to idealise it at all, I 
find myself linking William Hamilton in 
my mind with our English soldier poet 
Henry Simpson ; and setting down the 
records in this chapter of one South 
African soldier, of a few from Canada, 
Australia, America, and inevitably leaving 
so many unnamed, one's thoughts turn 



278 For Remembrance 

involuntarily to some lines from one of 

Simpson's poems, 'If It Should Chance ,' 

that might have been written for so many 
of the unremembered thousands who have 
fallen in battle : 

If it should chance that I be cleansed and crowned 

With sacrifice and agony and blood, 

And reach the quiet haven of Death's arms, 

Nobly companioned of that brotherhood 

Of common men who died and laughed the while, 

And so made shine a flame that cannot die, 

But flares a glorious beacon down the years — 

If it should happen thus, some one may come 

And, poring over dusty lists, may light 

Upon my long-forgotten name and, musing, 

May say a little sadly — even now 

Almost forgetting why he should be sad — 

May say, ' And he died young,' and then forget. . . . 

And because that must be true of the vast 
majority, one is the happier that these at 
least will be held longer in remembrance 
who could give words to their thoughts 
and emotions, which were the thoughts 
and emotions also of their comrades who 
died and made no sign, and have put 
their hearts and minds into songs that are 
not so perishable as the singer. 



IX 

The clamorous guns by day and night 

Toss echoes to and fro, 
White-winged above the dusty fight 

The ranging war-hawks go, 
And stout King Richard's proud array 

Is but a shining tale, 
But English courage goes as gay 

In khaki as in mail. 

Lieut. A. L. Jenkins, Crusaders. 

I am not attempting anything of criticism 
here ; I am attempting nothing more 
than to show in their own words what was 
in their hearts and minds when these men 
of peace, these civilians in grain, made 
soldiers of themselves under stress of 
necessity, and what was the real object of 
their fighting. Going about their every- 
day business in the trenches or in the 
hurly-burly of conflict, they were like the 
rest of that incomparable fellowship of our 
fighting men who, as Lieutenant Coningsby 
Dawson has it in his Khaki Courage, ' wear 
their crown of thorns as if it were a 
cap and bells ' ; but behind the scenes, 

279 



280 For Remembrance 

waiting for their cues to go on again, they 
opened their inmost thoughts in these 
verses of theirs, laid bare their ideals and 
the secret sources of their strength. With- 
out some compelling cause which they 
could defend with clean consciences, some 
appeal to what was highest and most 
chivalrous in them, it is obvious in all 
they have written that they were not men 
who could have brought themselves to 
turn aside from the arts of peace to master 
the black art of war. 

There are lyrics in St. Vincent Morris's 
little book that are thoughtful, fanciful, 
touched with religious fervour, and more 
carefully finished than his sonnet, ' The 
Eleventh Hour,' but there is nothing more 
simply earnest or more self - revealing. 
He was the son of Canon Morris, of 
Ashbourne, Derbyshire. When the war 
came he was only eighteen, too young 
for the Army, and the feeling that 
fretted him while he waited and made 
him glad to take up his duty as soon as 
he was old enough, finds an outlet in 
that sonnet : 




Photo by Keoiih Bros. 

T. M. KETTLE. 

LIEUT., DUBLIN FUSILIERS. 



St. Vincent Morn's 281 



Is this to live ? — to cower and stand aside 
While others fight and perish day by day ? 
To see my loved ones slaughtered, and to say : 

* Bravo ! bravo ! how nobly you have died ! ' 

Is this to love ? — to heed my friends no more, 
But watch them perish in a foreign land 
Unheeded, and to give no helping hand, 

But smile, and say, ' How terrible is war ! ' 

Nay, this is not to love, nor this to live ! 

I will go forth ; I hold no more aloof ; 
And I will give all that I have to give, 

And leave the refuge of my father's roof. 
Then, if I live, no man shall say, think I, 
' He lives, because he did not dare to die ! ' 

He left Brighton College in the summer of 
1915 and, on 7th August, was gazetted to 
the 3rd Battalion of the Sherwood 
Foresters. ' Finding that his chance of 
getting across to France seemed remote,' 
says the memoir in his book, l he trans- 
ferred in the year following to the Royal 
Flying Corps. In the spring of 1917 he 
crossed to France. On 10th April his 
machine was brought down b}^ a blizzard 
at Vimy Ridge. His right leg and left 
thigh were fractured, and he sustained 
several cuts about the head.' On 29th 
April he died of his wounds. 



282 For Remembrance 

A yet more irresistible call to action 
than Morris's chivalrous love of comrades 
was the martyrdom of Belgium. Flight 
Sub-Lieutenant Frank Lewis was a boy 
of nineteen when he was killed in France 
in an air battle. The call that drew him 
out to France is in the second of two 
sonnets on ' Belgium, 1914 ' that he wrote 
in the first months of the war, while he 
was still at Marlborough : 

There came a voice from out the darkness crying — 

A pleading voice, the voice of one in thrall : 
' Come, ye who pass- — oh, heed you not my sighing ? 

Come and deliver ! Hear, oh, hear my call ! 
For when the invader stood before my gate 

Demanding passage through with haughty tone, 
A voice cried loud, " Wilt thou endure this fate ? 

Better have death than live when honour's flown ! " 
And so my children now lie slain by him 

I had not wronged ; with strife my land is riven ; 
Dishonoured here I lie with fettered limb, 

To desecration all my shrines are given, 
And nought remains but bondage drear and grim — 

God ! Is there any justice under heaven ? ' 

This was the cry, too, that Reginald 
Freston heard and could not but answer : 

Suppose, as some have done, I had made excuse, 
I, who am poor, 



T. M. Kettle 283 

Suppose I had sought seclusion in the dim far lands 

of exile, 
Over the leagues of foam ; 
And there in warmth and safety, far from the din 

and roar, 
Had built me another home ! 
Surely, had I done this, in the dark still hours of 

night, 
I should have woke from sleep, with my soul in 

great affright, 
Hearing the cry of innocent blood 

From over the Eastern wave, 
Voices of little children 

That I could but would not save. 

But beyond and above even pity for 
the foully slaughtered children and women 
of Belgium rose the stronger, holier call 
to save the sanctuaries of civilisation from 
the destroyer, and so shatter his power 
for destruction that the peace of the world 
and the rights of the weak should never 
go in fear of it again — a call that rings like 
a tocsin in some of the noblest poetry of 
the war. 

Though the delightfully frivolous and 
satirical things in the Poems and Parodies 
of Professor Kettle justify the prefatory 
description of him as ' a genial cynic,' 
what the preface says further of his 



284 For Remembrance 

personal charm and his love of humanity 
are as amply justified in the dedicatory 
sonnet to his wife : 

Faith lasts ? Nay, since I knew your yielded eyes, 
I am content with sight ... of paradise — 

in the impassioned appeal c To Young 
Ireland ' ; in the subdued pathos of the 
lines * On Leaving Ireland ; July 14, 
1916,' when in the glow of the sunset he 
could think only of bayonet flash and bugle 
call, 

And knew that even I shall fall on sleep. 

He notes at the head of these lines that 
' the pathos of departure is indubitable,' 
and adds a reference to his essay " On 
Saying Good-Bye.' If you turn to that 
essay in The Day's Burden these are its 
closing words : fc " However amusing the 
comedy may have been," wrote Pascal, 
" there is always blood in the fifth act. 
They scatter a little dust on your face ; 
and then all is over for ever." Blood there 
may be, but blood does not necessarily 
mean tragedy. The wisdom of humility 
bids us pray that in that fifth act we may 



T. M. Kettle 285 



have good lines and a timely exit.' Well, 
he had a brave ending to his fifth act and 
fell in action, and for the good lines, 
there could have been none better than 
his own ' To My Daughter Betty,' written 
c on the field, before Guillemont, Somme, 
September 4, 1916,' telling her that when 
she grows up she may ask why he aban- 
doned her to dice with death : 

And oh ! they '11 give you rhyme 
And reason : some will call the thing sublime, 
And some decry it in a knowing tone. 
So here, while the mad guns curse overhead, 
And tired men sigh with mud for couch and 

floor, 
Know that we fools, now with the foolish dead, 
Died not for flag, nor King, nor Emperor, 
But for a dream, born in a herdsman's shed, 
And for the secret Scriptures of the poor. 

That was the great cause he had at heart, 
and he acclaims it again in his ' Song of 
the Irish Armies,' which in reality is the 
song of all our armies, old and new. Sing 
the old soldiers : 

. . . Not for this did our fathers fall, 
That truth and pity and love and all 
Should break in dust at a trumpet call, 
Yea, all things clean and old. 



286 For Remembrance 

Not to this had we sacrificed : 
To sit at the last where the players diced 
With blood-hot hands for the robes of Christ, 
And snatch at the Devil's gold. 

Sing the new soldiers : 

To Odin's challenge we cried Amen ! 
We stayed the plough and laid by the pen, 
And we shouldered our guns like gentlemen, 
That the wiser weak should hold. . . . 

Time for the plough when the sword has won ; 
The loom will wait on the crashing gun, 
And the hands of Peace drop benison 
When the task of death is through. 

Sing the old and new soldiers in unison : 

Then lift the flag of the last Crusade ! 

And fill the ranks of the last Brigade ! 

March on to the fields where the world 's remade, 

And the Ancient Dreams come true ! 

A typical new marching song, to stand 
by that, is the powerful protest and appeal, 
4 Before the Assault,' into which R. E. 
Vernede has distilled the innermost soul 
and purpose of the Allied Armies : 

If through this roar o' guns one prayer may reach 
Thee, 

Lord of all Life, whose mercies never sleep, 
Not in our time, not now, Lord, we beseech Thee 

To grant us peace. The sword has bit too deep. 



R. E. Vernbde 287 

We may not rest. We hear the wail of mothers 
Mourning the sons who fill some nameless grave : 

Past us, in dreams, the ghosts march of our brothers 
Who were most valiant . . . whom we could not 
save. . . . 

We see all fair things fouled — homes Love's hands 
builded 

Shattered to dust beside their withered vines, 
Shattered the towers that once Thy sunsets gilded, 

And Christ struck yet again within His shrines. . . . 

We have failed — we have been more weak than 
these betrayers — 
In strength or in faith we have failed ; our pride 
was vain. 
How can we rest who have not slain the slayers ? 
What peace for us who have seen Thy children 
slain ? 

Hark, the roar grows . . . the thunders reawaken — 
We ask one thing, Lord, only one thing now : 

Hearts high as theirs who went to death unshaken, 
Courage like theirs to make and keep their vow : 

To stay not till those hosts whom mercies harden, 
Who know no glory save of sword and fire, 

Find in our fire the splendour of Thy pardon, 
Meet from our steel the mercy they desire. . . . 

Then to our children there shall be no handing 
Of fates so vain — of passions so abhorred. . . . 

But Peace . . . the Peace which passeth under- 
standing. . . . 
Not in our time . . . but in their time, O Lord. 

Vernede had made a name as a writer 



288 For Remembrance 

of fiction and was in his fortieth year when 
the war burst upon us. He had been 
educated at St. Paul's School, and at 
Oxford ; and four years after leaving 
Oxford was, in 1902, married to Miss Carol 
Howard Fry, and was settled in Hertford- 
shire, happy in his work and the growth 
of his literary reputation, when the fatal 
August 1914 changed everything. Within 
a month, though he was well beyond 
military age, he enlisted in the Public 
Schools Battalion of the 19th Royal 
Fusiliers as a private. ' He was/ says Mr. 
Edmund Gosse, in an introduction to 
Vernede's War Poems, t without any pre- 
dilection for military matters and without 
any leaning to what are called " Jingo " 
views. But when once the problem of the 
attack of Germany on the democracy of the 
world was patent to him, he did not 
hesitate for a moment.' His profound 
conviction of the Tightness of the cause for 
which he was to lay down his life runs like 
a glowing thread through much of his 
poetry. The selfless aspiration he voices 
in 4 A Petition ' is 




Photo by Elliott & Fry. 



R. E. VERNEDE. 

LIEUT., RIFLE BRIGADE. 



R. E. Vernbde 289 

That now when envious foes would spoil thy 
splendour, 

Unversed in arms, a dreamer such as I 
May in thy ranks be deemed not all unworthy, 

England, for thee to die. 

And he is as fearless and high-hearted in 
the touching lines ' To C. H. V.' : 

What shall I bring to you, wife of mine, 
When I come back from the war ? . . . 

Little you 'd care what I laid at your feet, 

Ribbon or crest or shawl — 
What if I bring you nothing, Sweet, 

Nor maybe come back at all ? 
Ah, but you '11 know, Brave Heart, you '11 know 

Two things I '11 have kept to send : 
Mine honour, for which you bade me go, 

And my love — my love to the end. 

He went to France as a lieutenant of 
the 3rd Rifle Brigade ; was wounded in 
September 1916, was invalided home for a 
while, but had returned to the front by the 
end of the year. Scattered through the 
Letters to his Wife are his views on the 
war, his unbounded admiration of the 
cheerfulness and courage of his men, his 
deep resentment of the crimes of Germany, 
and his conviction that there could be no 
safety for the world and no peace till the 

T 



290 For Remembrance 

Allies had fought on to victory. Here 
from various letters are some of the 
things he wrote : ' I still think it right 
that war should be damnable, but I wish 
everybody could have an idea of how 
beastly it can be. . . . The papers are so 
complaisant over every little success that 
they are almost bound to be equally 
downhearted over every failure — don't 
believe them. Only believe that we shall 
win in the end. . . . The Germans seem 
to have been behaving abominably ; that 
is in keeping with their traditions appar- 
ently, but it makes me feel that they 
won't realise the war till they have had 
their own houses deliberately blown up 
by a number of insulting fiends. Losing 
colonies or navies doesn't affect the in- 
dividuals at all closely, and though they 
mayn't have the guilt of their government, 
I think they have to bear the punishment 
of the crimes they commit to order.' He 
hopes that when the war is past ' people 
won't altogether forget it in our generation. 
That 's what I wanted to say in the verses 
I began about — 



R. E. Vernbde 291 

Not in our time, O Lord, we now beseech Thee 
To grant us peace — the sword has bit too deep — 

but never got on with. What I mean is 
that for us there can be no real forgetting. 
We have seen too much of it, known too 
many people's sorrow, felt it too much, 
to return to an existence in which it has 
no part.' He finishes a letter dated 
8th April 1917 : ' I think it will be 
summer soon, and perhaps the war will 
end this year and I shall see my Pretty 
One again.' Next day he fell mortally 
wounded, leading an attack on Havricourt 
Wood. 

In easier times we have sorrowed over 
the untimely fate of the young poet who 
has died with all his promise unfulfilled. 
Here is not merely one such, but a great 
and goodly company of poets, and in face 
of a tragedy so immeasurable, a loss so 
utterly beyond reckoning, words become 
idle and meaningless. It is something, 
it is much, to all those whose sons, hus- 
bands, brothers, lovers they were that 
their countrv shall hold them for ever 
in grateful remembrance, something that 



292 For Remembrance 

these songs of theirs shall live and their 
names be written imperishably in the 
records of these terrible years ; but the 
greater consolation has been written by 
themselves — by Lieutenant Cyril Winter- 
botham, in ' The Cross of Wood ' : 

God be with you and us who go our way 

And leave you dead upon the ground you won ; 

For you at last the long fatigue is done, 

The hard march ended ; you have rest to-day. 

You were our friends, with you we watched the 

dawn 
Gleam through the rain of the long winter night, 
With you we laboured till the morning light 
Broke on the village, shell-destroyed and torn. 

Not now for you the glorious return 
To steep Stroud valleys, to the Severn leas 
By Tewkesbury and Gloucester, or the trees 
Of Cheltenham under high Cotswold stern. 

For you no medals such as others wear — 

A cross of bronze for those approved brave — 

To you is given, above a shallow grave, 

The Wooden Cross that marks your resting there. 

Rest you content, more honourable far 
Than all the Orders is the Cross of Wood, 
The symbol of self-sacrifice that stood 
Bearing the God whose brethren you are. 

— and it has been written by Lieutenant 



St. Vincent Morris 293 

St. Vincent Morris in the poem to a friend, 
whose home the war has left desolate, 
bidding her be comforted : 

Still do you grieve, in that your loved one lies 

Beneath some lonely, unforgotten grave. . . . 
Like an immortal offering sacrificed ? 
Because he died that others might not die ? 

And yet, and yet, 
Even though sorrow Love may not forget, 
Such was the death of Christ. 

Comfort, sad heart ! Beyond that little grave 

Rests an immortal soul in God's repose : 
' Others He saved, Himself He could not save,' 

This was the task he chose. 
Your love is crucified on that small cross, 
That lonely Sentinel where he has trod, 
Leaving thereon all trace of grief and loss. 

And then your love 
Will rise to find him where he waits above 
Before the throne of God. 



X 

But God grant your dear England 

A strength that shall not cease 
Till she have won for all the earth 

From ruthless men release, 
And made supreme upon her 

Mercy and Truth and Honour 

Is this the thing you died for? 

O brothers, sleep in peace. 

Lieut. R. E. Vernede, To Our Fallen. 

If one may say so without seeming boastful 
I sometimes wonder whether, just now, 
there are not too many apologists among 
us — too many well-meaning persons who 
paint our national past in darker colours 
than belong to it and write as if the war 
had lifted us to heights we had not trodden 
before ? War cannot endow a nation with 
qualities it does not already possess ; it is 
merely the acid which tests the metal and 
proves it to be either gold or a base 
imitation. At the risk of repeating myself, 
I want to emphasise that the minds and 
souls of the fifty-four soldier poets whose 
work we have been considering — and they 

294 



For Remembrance 295 

and their many living peers have spoken 
for the general mind and soul of our 
people — were not formed on the battlefield ; 
their opinions, ideals, aspirations were 
engendered in the home atmosphere during 
years of peace. We and our Allies, and 
Germany and her Allies, remained in 
war what racial instincts, long traditions, 
and peace-time training had naturally 
made of us all. The war did not make us 
or them one thing or the other ; it did 
no more than give those who went into it 
opportunity to show whether they were 
beast or human, and I, for one, am not 
ashamed of the witness it has borne to 
the inherent character of my country- 
men. 

German professors, inflated with envy 
and a ridiculous pride in that German 
culture which has culminated in poison- 
gas, piracy, and the murder of civilians, 
have denounced us as land-grabbers and 
bloodthirsty ; and no answer to that 
charge seems necessary beyond a com- 
parison of the widely different ways in 
which the British and German empires 



296 For Remembrance 

have been built. Fifty years ago Prussia 
resolved to transform itself into a great 
empire. To this end, it picked a quarrel 
with its neighbour Austria and defeated 
her. Then it attacked its small neighbour 
Denmark, broke her, and stole one of her 
provinces. Then it brought about a war 
with France, crushed her and stole two 
provinces from her. Then, having menaced 
or persuaded the weaker German states 
into combining with it, it settled down to 
forty years of subtle, strenuous preparation 
on a gigantic scale with the avowed object 
of seizing Belgium, and more of France, 
and annexing divers other lands by 
murderous, irresistible might and so 
achieving a mammoth empire and world 
domination. The fruit of its labour is an 
empire that has sprung up like the un- 
wholesome fungus-growth of a night, and 
the signs are that it will prove as transitory 
as any toadstool. 

Never at any period of her history has 
Britain developed in this furtive and 
obscene fashion. Our empire is not the 
realisation of any deliberate plan ; it has 



For Remembrance 297 

come into being gradually and by accident 
rather than by design ; it has grown slowly 
and healthfully through the centuries as 
an oak grows, and its strength and its 
justification are in that. Our sons took 
their lives in their hands and went exploring 
on their own account into savage regions 
and settled down and colonised the waste 
places of the earth ; our merchant adven- 
turers sailed into unknown parts to do 
business among strange races and establish 
markets where none had been before. 
They had little enough encouragement 
and often the most crass discouragement 
from their own government, which was 
so far from dreaming of conquest that not 
infrequently it extended its protection to 
its wandering children with reluctance, 
and formally took over the control of this or 
that uncivilised land not to colonise it, 
but because its subjects had colonised it 
already. Germany's wise professors even 
sneered at our inefficiency as empire- 
builders, because we had gone about it so 
unscientifically and did not really govern 
our colonies ; we had not efficiently 



298 For Remembrance 

riveted them to us as with iron bands ; 
we did not rule them, but left them to 
rule themselves. If ever we were in danger 
they would not take the risk of coming 
to our assistance, and, inept, incompetent 
rulers as we are, we could not compel them 
to do so — they would gladly seize upon our 
necessity as a chance to cut themselves 
free of us altogether and leave us to our 
fate. So said the German professors, 
and the war has revealed the measure 
of their knowledge. No sooner were we 
threatened than our kindred overseas 
were by our side, ready to stand or to 
fall with us. 

Not because of our perfections. We 
know that, and thev know it. We have 
made mistakes, we have done many wrongs, 
we have been foolish and faulty in our 
time, as fallible human creatures were 
bound to be. Our own sons in the home- 
land, ' who,' as Noel Hodgson says of his 
fallen comrades : 

Who loving as none other 
The land that is their mother, 
Unfalteringly renounced her 
Because they loved her so — 



Wilfred Campbell 299 

did no more, maybe, than the sons of any 
land might do, but they did it with an 
eagerness and a joy in the self-sacrifice 
that could not have been possible to them 
had they been dying for a land that was 
all unworthy of them. Nor was it solely 
because they were more or less distantly 
of our blood that Canada, Australasia, 
South Africa, and the rest of our scattered 
commonwealth remained so loyal to us. 
It touches us with pride and yet humbles 
us to think we can glimpse something 
of Canada's thought and feeling towards 
' Britain ' in these glowing lines by one of 
Canada's poets, Wilfred Campbell, who 
has died since the war moved his nation 
to show that his were no empty words : 

Great patient Titan, 'neath thy wearying load 
Of modern statecraft, human helpfulness ; 
To whom do come earth's weak in their distress 

To crave thine arm to avert the oppressor's goad : 

Thou sovereignty within thine isled abode, 

Hated and feared, where thou wouldst only bless, 
By fools who dream thine iron mightiness 

Will crumble in ruin across the world's wide road. 

Though scattered thy sons o'er leagues of empire's 
rim, 
Alien, remote, by severing wind and tide ; 



300 For Remembrance 

Yet every Briton who knows thy blood in him 
In that dread hour will marshal to thy side ; 
And if thou crumbiest earth's whole frame will 

groan. 
God help this world, thou wilt not sink alone ! 

The innermost secret of that faith in 
Britain and that spontaneous loyalty to 
her — the real reason why our kindred, 
who are separated from us and have 
shaped themselves into new, independent 
nations, feel that Britain is still worth 
fighting and dying for is enshrined again, 
I think, in a poem by an Australian, John 
Farrel, who has been dead these fourteen 
years. He and his countrymen know the 
worst of us, but they know the best of us 
too, and believe that the best more than 
atones for the worst. No enemy has 
indicted us more scathingly than he, in his 
' Australia to England.' He does not 
forget that we have lapsed into evil, 
have been guilty of sins of greed, cruelty, 
hypocrisy ; that 

Some hands you taught to pray to Christ 
Have prayed His curse to rest on you — 

yet, when he has reckoned up all our 



John Farrel 301 



grievous errors, he can find it in his heart 
to add : 

But praise to you and more than praise 

And thankfulness for some things done, 
And blessedness and length of days 

As long as earth shall last, or sun ! 
You first among the peoples spoke 

Sharp words and angry questionings 
Which burst the bonds and shed the yoke 

That made your men the slaves of kings ! 

You set and showed the whole world's school 

The lesson it shall surely read, 
That each one ruled has right to rule — 

The alphabet of Freedom's creed, 
Which slowly wins its proselytes 

And makes uneasy many a throne : 
You taught them all to prate of Rights 

In language growing like your own. 

And now your holiest and best 

And wisest dream of such a tie 
As, holding hearts from East to West, 

Shall strengthen while the years go by ; 
And of a time when every man 

For every fellow-man will do 
His kindliest, working by the plan 

God set him. May the dream come 
true ! 

And greater dreams ! O Englishmen, 

Be sure the safest time of all 
For even the mightiest State is when 

Not even the least desires its fall ! 



302 For Remembrance 

Make England stand supreme for aye 
Because supreme for peace and good, 

Warned well by wrecks of yesterday 
That strongest feet may slip in blood ! 

Here, then, is why the men of the free 
nations of Greater Britain cast in their lot 
with ours when the Day came — because 
though we have stumbled too often 
and lost the way, we have still struggled 
back into it and moved, however halt- 
ingly, through all our divagations, towards 
a final goal of freedom and universal 
brotherhood, towards the ideal of a 
world ruled by love and not by terror. 
Neither now nor at any period have 
we made war our national industry ; we 
have never at any period hammered 
our whole people into one vast army 
for the subjugation and enslavement of 
our neighbours. Whatever sin we have 
committed, we have never committed 
that sin. Our literature for centuries 
past testifies that though, the world 
being what it is, we have put our 
causes to the arbitrament of the sword, 
we have hated war, and the wrong and 



The Hatred of War 303 

misery of it, with a steadily increasing 
hatred. 

Among the stirring and splendidly 
patriotic thunderings of Henry V., Shake- 
speare puts into the mouths of the un- 
lettered soldiery of his day a most poignant 
sense of the heavy responsibility their 
ruler will bear if he sends them to kill 
and be killed in a fight that is not 
just. Addison's verses on the battle of 
Blenheim give an elegant and flattering 
picture of Marlborough in the hour of 
triumph, but you need not grudge the 
Duke his compliment, for, when in 
due season he died, Swift wrote the 
satirical elegy upon him that is surely 
the bitterest, most mordant protest ever 
raised against a successful war and its 
commander : 

Behold his funeral appears : 

No widows' sighs nor orphans' tears, 

Wont at such times each heart to pierce, 

Attend the progress of his hearse. 

But what of that ? his friends may say — 

He had those honours in his day : 

True to his profit and his pride, 

He made them weep before he died. 



304 For Remembrance 

And in the next century, Southey took the 
same theme and, in his gentler vein, 
satirised the Duke and his triumph in 
4 The Battle of Blenheim,' where old 
Kaspar, moralising over the skull found 
on the battlefield, is unable to explain why 
the victory was a great and a famous one, 
and can only reiterate, to the end, that it 
was that : 

1 But what good came of it at last ? ' 

Quoth little Peterkin. 
' Why, that I cannot tell.' said he, 
' But 'twas a famous victory.' 

Since then, we have come more and 
more, as a nation, to little Peterkin's 
outlook on this matter of war. We are 
more insistently asking why it should 
survive among rational Christian people, 
what is the good of it, with its brutalities, 
its waste, its suffering and heartbreak, 
and all the harm it does ? And we grow 
less and less contented with the mechanical 
explanation of non-combatant philosophers 
and professors that it is a biological 
necessity, a natural, recurring phase in 
our social evolution, and its miseries the 



An Unnecessary Evil 305 

inevitable price of human progress, that 
it is a glorious institution and serves to 
preserve the breed of heroes as racing 
preserves that of horses. We know, or 
if any do not they may know it from 
what has been written by our soldiers 
themselves, that there is no glory and 
little romance in war except for those 
who can play with the thought of it from 
far off, or after the years have healed 
its wounds and hidden the hideous ruin 
it wrought, and the agony of it has 
dwindled to the glamorous sorrow of a 
tale that is told. 

Byron on the field of Waterloo felt no 
exultant thrill : to him it was a 4 place of 
skulls, 5 where ' the red rain hath made the 
harvest grow,' and it reminded him only of 
the 

Vain years 
Of death, depopulation, bondage, tears 

which had gone to the making of that 
Emperor's pride who, as utterly shorn of it 
all as if he had never possessed any, was 
then eating his heart out at St. Helena. 

u 



306 For Remembrance 

The withering contempt for the pompous 
vanity of the military conqueror in Byron's 
4 Ode to Napoleon,' and his admiration of 
America's clean-handed patriot-ruler are 
things we should do well also to remember 
now, when all Europe is paying for the 
follies of a pettier tyrant who assumed the 
part of the dead lion and could not roar 
without betraying himself : 

Where may the wearied eye repose, 

When gazing on the Great, 
Where neither guilty glory glows 

Nor despicable state ? 
Yet one — the first — the last — the best — 
The Cincinnatus of the West, 

Whom envy dared not hate, 
Bequeathed the name of Washington, 
To make man blush there was but one. 

Time has taken the sting out of that last 
line : there has been Lincoln ; there is 
Wilson ; to say nothing of others ; and 
it seems likely that in the future Wilson's 
name will, like Abou Ben Adhem's, 4 lead 
all the rest.' 

America went into the world war with 
such ideals as took us into it, and her 



The Modern Standard 307 

attitude towards all war is the same as 
our own. She has no use for its pinchbeck 
glory, but looks beyond all that and sees 
what Longfellow saw when he wrote 
1 Killed at the Ford ' : 

I saw in a vision how, far and fleet, 
That fatal bullet went speeding forth 
Till it reached a town in the distant North, 
Till it reached a house in a sunny street, 
Till it reached a heart that ceased to beat 
Without a murmur, without a cry. 

For the blood-drops on the conqueror's 
laurel are not from the brow that wears it. 
During that war of North and South which 
stirred the conscience of America to its 
depths the Quaker Whittier sorrowed in his 
poems In War Time that a democratic 
people should have no other but the old 
world's barbarous way of settling its 
differences, saying, as we are saying at 
present : 

The future's gain 
Is certain as God's truth ; but meanwhile, pain 
Is bitter and tears are salt ; our voices take 
A sober tone ; our very household songs 
Are heavy with a nation's griefs and wrongs ; 
And innocent mirth is chastened for the sake 



308 For Remembrance 

Of the brave hearts that never more shall beat, 
The eyes that smile no more, the unreturning 
feet. 

It was one of Washington's countrymen, 
too, James Russell Lowell, who raised the 
great rallying cry of all civilised demo- 
cracies, insisted on the soldier's personal 
responsibility for the right or wrong that 
he does, and, in The Biglow Papers, spoke 
the nakedest truths that have ever been 
spoken about war and its makers : 

Ez for war, I call it murder — 
There you hev it plain and flat ; 

I don't want to go no furder 

Than my Testament fer that. . . . 

Ef you take a sword and dror it 

An' go stick a feller thru, 
Gov'ment ain't to answer for it, 

God '11 send the bill to you. 

That is the essentially modern standard, 
and nothing but the obsolete ideas that 
persist in backward nationalities prevents 
the civilised world from living up to it. 
You get no conception except of the pity 
and barbarism of war in the realistic 
scenes and ironic comment of Thomas 



The League of Nations 309 

Hardy's great epic-drama, The Dynasts, 
and in the sombre War Poems he wrote 
during the struggle of Briton and Boer. 
He is oppressed with the needless tragedy 
of it all — that ' this late age of thought ' 
can only argue in the old bloody mode, 
and marvels — 

When shall the saner, softer polities, 
Whereof we dream, have play in each proud land, 
And patriotism, grown Godlike, scorn to stand 
Bondslave to realms, but circle earth and seas ? 

a question to which thinking men of all 
nations that have outgrown the crudities 
of their childhood are striving now to find 
an answer. The one hope that beacons 
us through these dark days is that the 
shameful savageries of the Great War, its 
indescribable horrors, its devastating in- 
sanities may shock mankind into so much 
of practical wisdom that the peoples of 
every race and creed shall, in self-defence, 
draw together at last into some league 
of free nations, some bond of common 
fellowship that shall end the reign of the 
brute for ever and realise Tennyson's 
prevision of a time when disputes between 



310 For Remembrance 

men were no longer settled as they arc 
between animals, but 

The battle-flags were furled 
In the Parliament of Man, the Federation of the 
world. 



THE END 



Index 



Brooke, Brian, 1, 36-39, 192. 

Brooke, Rupert, 1, 31, 46-48, 51, 103, 119, 205, 209, 234, 

256. 
Brown, Frank S., 1, 264-265. 
Burns, James D., 1, 253. 

Campbell, Ivar, 2, 32, 56-60, 191 

Campbell, Wilfred, 299-300. 

Chapin, Harold, 202-204. 

Cook, Leonard Niell, 2, 147, 153. 

Coulson, Leslie, 2, 32, 164, 165-174. 

Craven, Arthur Scott (A. K. Harvey James), 2, 32, 73-75. 

Crombie, Eugene, 2, 224-226. 

Day, Jeffery, 2, 116-121. 

Dennys, Richard, 2, 33, 134, 223-224. 

Farrel, John, 300-302. 

Field, Henry Lionel, 2, 33, 83-86. 

Flower, Clifford, 3, 32, 191, 194-198. 

Freston, Hugh Reginald, 3, 32, 143-146, 152, 165, 282-283. 

Grenfell, Hon. G. W., 3, 32, 43. 

Grenfell, Hon. Julian, 3, 32, 36, 39-44, 160, 191, 209, 
234. 

Hamilton, William, 3, 273-278. 

Hodgson, William Hope, 228. 

Hodgson, William Noel, 3, 44-46, 115, 223, 298 

Jenkins, Arthur Lewis, 3, 218-222, 279. 
Johnson, Donald F. Goold, 100, 112-116. 

Kettle, Thomas M., 1, 4, 33, 283-286. 
Kilmer, Joyce, 4, 229, 239-251. 

Ledwidge, Francis, 4, 32, 49-53, 98, 191. 
Lewis, Frank, 4, 282. 
Lister, Charles, 40-41, 43. 
Littlejohn, W. H., 4, 149-152, 153. $ 

811 



312 For Remembrance 

McCrae, John, 4, 264, 265-273. 

Mackintosh, Ewart Alan, 4, 149, 160-16,3. 

Mann, Hamish, 4, 147-148, 153. 

Masefield, Charles J. B., 4, 33, 133, 148, 153-160. 

Mitchell, Colin, 5, 183-184. 

Morris, Francis St. Vincent, 5, 33, 280-282, 292-293. 

Palmer, Hon. Robert, 5, 32, 191, 212. 
Parry, Harold, 5, 75-83, 142. 
Philipps, Hon. Colwyn E. A., 6, 32, 61-65, 191. 
Pitt, Bernard, 5, 32, 103-111. 

Ratcliffe, A. Victor, 5, 179-180. 
Robertson, Alexander, 6, 32, 165, 214-218. 
Robins, George Upton, 6, 86-90. 
Russell, Edward Stanley, 6, 100-103. 

Scott, Dixon, 204-208. 

Seeger, Alan, 6, 234-239. 

Short, William Ambrose, 6, 192-193. 

Simpson, Henry Lamont, 6, 121, 122-127, 277-278. 

Smith, Geoffrey Bache, 6, 138-143. 

Sorley, Charles Hamilton, 6, 10, 32, 208-210, 213-214. 

Stables, J. Howard, 7, 174-178. 

Stephen, Adrian Consett, 258-264. 

Sterling, Robert W., 7, 69-73. 

Stewart, John E., 7, 33, 134-138, 221. 

Streets, John William, 7, 32, 103, 185-190, 191, 209-212. 

Tennant, Hon. E. Wyndham, 7, 32, 53-56, 191. 
Thomas, Edward, 7, 32, 93-99. 
Todd, Herbert Nicholas, 7, 32, 65-69. 

Vernede, R. E., 7, 32, 286-291, 294. 

Wall, Geoffrey, 8, 253-257. 

White, Bernard Charles de Boismaison, 8, 33, 90-93. 
Wilkinson, Eric Fitzwater, 8, 198, 201. 
Wilkinson, Walter Lightowler, 8, 180-183, 194. 
Wilson, T. P. Cameron, 8, 121, 127, 132. 
Winterbotham, Cyril W., 8, 227-228, 292. 



Printed in Great Britain by T. and A. Constable, Printers to His Majesty 
at the Edinburgh University Press 






^\EUNIVER% 




A^UJSANCn% 




^ttTOSOV^ 



%HAINflJ¥^ 



<$H!BRAJMfc 




%MITCHO^ 



>FCALIF<% 



-Jl Lg 







an-# ^ttrasov^ 



^UMNGOflr* 



^OFCALIFOfy* 




fymmfr 



immm* 






^UIBRARYQ^ 




^EUBRARY^r. 



^OJIWJJO^ 





y 0Awaan-#- 



%ojnvjjo^ 



^OFCAUFOfy* 




^AuvaaiH^ 







o 



^EUNIVERty 










l& 






.Si«i)Nrar/A 



<tfTOSGV^ 




^clOSANCElFj^ 




■^BBABMHI^ 



^•UBRARYQr 




%mitcho^ 



CAIIF(%, 



ifff 






^Aavaan^ 



.5MFUNIVERS/A 




^lOSANCFlfj^ 




<ttU3NVS0V^ "^KHAINM^ ^ABVJWn-l^ 



I 



^0FCAIIF<% 










^UIBRARYQ^ 




^tUBRAIMv 




.^EUNIVER5/a 
1^ 



co 



— BO)! = 




A/V 000 294 616 8 




L 007 394 438 1 



10^ % 



1 40 s - cS 1 



i$ 



>£ 









!T* fc*J 



S oe 



lAWMIfc* 



<qihn 



s 



*K 



MW 



<^il3o^ 



) 



s 



"jfy'/pin 4 urn iiiV*> 







£ 



S 






CAUF0% 




5* c? «r» 



"^sfflAiNn-atf^ ^AavaaiH^ ^oumrn^